bring_v the_o follow_a judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o devotion_n whereto_o the_o priest_n be_v lead_v by_o reason_n ground_v upon_o this_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o perhaps_o also_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o ordinary_a burn_a offering_n they_o consider_v that_o these_o kine_n have_v be_v give_v up_o by_o the_o philistine_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o so_o sacred_a of_o service_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o any_o other_o use_n or_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o philistine_n again_o and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v by_o this_o way_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a burnt-offering_a to_o yield_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o all-ruling_a providence_n they_o be_v so_o miraculous_o sway_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o ark_n unto_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o sin_v in_o offer_v these_o kine_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a why_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 19_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o look_v into_o the_o ark._n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o levite_n take_v down_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o bethshemesh_n as_o be_v before_o note_v be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n city_n josh_n 21.16_o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o levite_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n num._n 4.15_o and_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o set_v forward_o after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o golden_a mouse_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n belong_v to_o the_o five_o lord_n both_o of_o fence_a city_n and_o of_o country_n village_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a as_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o five_o great_a lord_n each_o of_o those_o city_n before_o mention_a be_v the_o mother_n city_n in_o each_o division_n so_o according_o there_o be_v five_o golden_a mouse_n give_v as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o happy_o at_o the_o charge_n not_o of_o the_o mother-city_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o several_a circuit_n or_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o all_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o that_o plague_n of_o mouse_n which_o be_v send_v among_o they_o even_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n unto_o the_o great_a stone_n of_o abel_n that_o be_v mourning_n so_o call_v doubtless_o because_o of_o the_o people_n lamentation_n vers_n 19_o as_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n the_o floor_n of_o atad_n where_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o egyptian_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v abel-mizraim_a gen._n 50.11_o that_o be_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n because_o they_o have_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n no_o not_o the_o levite_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o ark_n bare_a and_o uncover_v num._n 4.20_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o render_v the_o people_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o come_v cover_v from_o the_o philistine_n and_o they_o uncover_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o or_o that_o it_o come_v uncover_v and_o they_o take_v liberty_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o reverence_n to_o stare_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o they_o proceed_v further_o even_o to_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n either_o mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o perhaps_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o philistine_n have_v not_o put_v any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o only_o i_o see_v not_o how_o so_o many_o can_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n even_o he_o smite_v of_o the_o people_n fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o people_n together_o that_o come_v flock_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v the_o ark_n there_o be_v slay_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n it_o be_v much_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o find_v in_o so_o little_a a_o city_n as_o bethshemesh_n be_v but_o among_o those_o multitude_n that_o may_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v the_o ark_n there_o may_v well_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o slay_v verse_n 21._o and_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a etc._n etc._n pretend_v happy_o that_o their_o city_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o such_o safety_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v in_o as_o kirjath-jearim_a be_v they_o send_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a to_o desire_v they_o to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n thither_o the_o philistine_n say_v they_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v you_o down_o and_o fetch_v it_o up_o to_o you_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a come_v and_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n three_o particular_n be_v here_o relate_v concern_v this_o removal_n of_o the_o ark._n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o bethshemesh_n by_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n not_o far_o from_o bethshemesh_n call_v former_o baalah_n and_o kirjath-baal_n josh_n 15.9_o 60._o and_o 18.14_o now_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o only_o may_v touch_v the_o ark_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n yet_o thereby_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o they_o come_v up_o to_o have_v it_o carry_v to_o their_o city_n and_o attend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v for_o they_o be_v doubtless_o priest_n either_o of_o bethshemesh_n or_o of_o some_o other_o place_n that_o carry_v the_o ark._n notwithstanding_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v smite_v for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n chap._n 6.19_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a do_v not_o oppose_v the_o remove_n of_o it_o to_o their_o city_n but_o themselves_o fetch_v it_o thither_o no_o doubt_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o that_o because_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n among_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n but_o their_o unreverend_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o gaze_v upon_o the_o ark_n or_o look_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o second_o thing_n relate_v be_v that_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n in_o the_o hill_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o abinadab_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a holiness_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o hold_n a_o levite_n too_o but_o yet_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o text_n imply_v why_o his_o house_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o sacred_a treasure_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hill_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o high_a place_n be_v in_o these_o time_n in_o great_a request_n and_o judge_v fit_a for_o holy_a employment_n and_o second_o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o so_o of_o safety_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v keep_v there_o till_o david_n time_n when_o it_o be_v fetch_v away_o from_o thence_o 1._o chron._n 13.6_o 7._o and_o david_n go_v up_o and_o all_o israel_n to_o baalah_n that_o be_v to_o kirjath-jearim_a which_o belong_v to_o judah_n to_o bring_v up_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o a_o new_a cart_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n indeed_o in_o 2._o sam._n 6.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n but_o by_o gibeah_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o hill_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v there_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n
verse_n though_o call_v there_o by_o another_o name_n verse_n 11._o but_o jeush_o and_o beriah_n have_v not_o many_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o one_o reckon_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o count_v as_o one_o family_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o their_o posterity_n verse_n 13._o aaron_z be_v separate_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v verse_n 24._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o upward_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o come_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o though_o at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a employment_n they_o be_v only_o number_v that_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a vers_fw-la 3._o yet_o before_o his_o death_n david_n give_v order_n that_o in_o each_o family_n and_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n all_o of_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 27._o for_o by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v prefix_v vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o unto_o the_o levite_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o vessel_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 3._o verse_n 28._o because_o their_o office_n be_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o purify_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v both_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o vessel_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n verse_n 29._o and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o measure_n and_o cise_v that_o be_v the_o levite_n also_o take_v care_n to_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o fine_a flower_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o the_o meat_n offering_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o that_o weight_n and_o measure_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o to_o some_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o these_o require_v and_o to_o some_o less_o see_v numb_a 15.4_o 6_o 9_o and_o levit._n 23.13_o and_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o look_v that_o the_o just_a measure_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n yea_o many_o expositor_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o oversee_n of_o all_o public_a measure_n and_o keep_v the_o pattern_n or_o standard_n of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n whence_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o just_a shekel_n be_v call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30.31_o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 3._o and_o david_n distribute_v they_o both_o zadok_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v david_n distribute_v all_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n into_o two_o part_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n in_o one_o over_o who_o zadok_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n in_o the_o other_o over_o who_o ahimelech_n be_v chief_a to_o wit_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o according_o attend_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o their_o office_n in_o their_o service_n verse_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v more_o chief_a man_n find_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n then_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v more_o head_n of_o family_n find_v among_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n then_o among_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o priest_n into_o twenty_o four_o order_n or_o course_n in_o each_o of_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o appoint_v sixteen_o of_o these_o course_n among_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o but_o eight_o among_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n verse_n 5._o thus_o be_v they_o divide_v by_o lot_n one_o sort_n with_o another_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v divide_v the_o priest_n into_o twenty_o four_o part_n those_o of_o eleazar_n into_o sixteen_o part_n and_o those_o of_o ithamar_n into_o eight_o there_o be_v lot_n cast_v among_o these_o division_n promiscuous_o not_o prefer_v those_o of_o one_o image_n before_o those_o of_o another_o to_o determine_v both_o which_o of_o these_o company_n shall_v serve_v first_o and_o which_o second_o and_o so_o in_o order_n each_o company_n be_v to_o serve_v a_o week_n and_o then_o to_o go_v out_o and_o also_o which_o of_o those_o that_o be_v head_n of_o family_n in_o each_o company_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n and_o so_o the_o first_o company_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o jehoiarib_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o company_n which_o be_v thenceforth_o call_v the_o course_n of_o jehoiarib_o and_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n verse_n 10._o the_o eight_o to_o abijah_n of_o this_o course_n be_v zachariah_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n luke_n 1.5_o verse_n 19_o these_o be_v the_o ordering_n of_o they_o in_o their_o service_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n under_o aaron_n their_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n do_v in_o former_a time_n discharge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o aaron_n their_o father_n so_o do_v these_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n now_o in_o their_o course_n discharge_v the_o same_o work_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v week_n by_o week_n chap._n 9.25_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n these_o priest_n in_o their_o several_a course_n do_v all_o discharge_n the_o work_n of_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v here_o call_v aaron_n because_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n that_o aaron_n former_o do_v verse_n 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n express_v the_o several_a course_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o now_o be_v add_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v not_o priest_n to_o wit_n the_o levite_n and_o as_o some_o conceive_v who_o they_o be_v of_o those_o family_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o several_a company_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o turn_n and_o course_n as_o the_o priest_n also_o do_v or_o rather_o because_o the_o gershonite_n be_v set_v down_o before_o chap_n 23.7_o these_o that_o be_v here_o add_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o wit_n the_o kohathite_n and_o merarites_n who_o especial_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n verse_n 31._o these_o likewise_o cast_a lot_n over_o against_o their_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o company_n there_o be_v lot_n cast_v for_o they_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a vers_fw-la 5._o so_o be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o levite_n too_o according_a to_o the_o several_a employment_n whereto_o they_o be_v set_v a_o part_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o division_n and_o lot_n be_v cast_v who_o shall_v attend_v the_o service_n in_o the_o first_o course_n come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o first_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n with_o the_o second_o course_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v express_v concern_v the_o singer_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o the_o like_v it_o seem_v therefore_o be_v do_v both_o for_o the_o porter_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v the_o other_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 23_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o zadok_v and_o abimelech_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n even_o the_o
this_o order_n prescribe_v here_o by_o joshua_n for_o the_o people_n march_v about_o the_o city_n be_v former_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v however_o very_o observable_a be_v the_o people_n readiness_n in_o obey_v his_o command_n which_o make_v it_o to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o joshua_n have_v tell_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v impart_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n which_o they_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v so_o late_o see_v of_o the_o divide_n of_o jordan_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o joshua_n enjoin_v they_o and_o thence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.30_o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o after_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o why_o those_o israelite_n be_v arm_v that_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n see_v the_o wall_n be_v to_o fall_v of_o itself_o but_o this_o scruple_n be_v altogether_o causeless_a for_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v arm_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o case_n the_o inhabitant_n shall_v sally_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o city_n to_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v and_o their_o go_v arm_v beforehand_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v say_v herein_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o rearward_n that_o come_v after_o the_o ark_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n asher_n and_o naphtali_n and_o that_o because_o numb_a 10.25_o their_o camp_n be_v call_v the_o rearward_n and_o use_v always_o as_o the_o israelite_n travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o march_v in_o the_o rear_n which_o order_n they_o conceive_v be_v here_o observe_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v so_o plain_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v arm_v go_v before_o the_o ark_n let_v he_o that_o be_v arm_v pass_v on_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7._o and_o here_o again_o the_o arm_a man_n go_v before_o the_o priest_n that_o blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o probable_a which_o other_o say_v that_o by_o rearward_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o arm_v verse_n 16._o joshua_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n shout_n etc._n etc._n the_o follow_a reason_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o city_n show_v the_o ground_n why_o this_o shout_n be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o wit_n first_o to_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n with_o fear_n second_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o joyful_a assurance_n that_o now_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o to_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o follow_a assault_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o joshua_n receive_v in_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v not_o former_o express_v as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n and_o by_o joshua_n no_o doubt_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n before_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o shout_n but_o here_o it_o be_v insert_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o follow_a story_n of_o achans_n transgression_n chap._n 7._o why_o this_o city_n be_v thus_o destroy_v rather_o then_o the_o other_o city_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v since_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o appoint_v but_o probable_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v first_o that_o hereby_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o city_n shall_v be_v accurse_v to_o the_o lord_n thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o they_o as_o concern_v thing_n accurse_v or_o devote_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit._n 27.28_o verse_n 19_o but_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o brass_n and_o iron_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n under_o these_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o all_o other_o metal_n be_v comprehend_v and_o happy_o they_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n ere_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o lord_n treasury_n as_o those_o be_v num._n 31.22_o 23._o only_o the_o gold_n the_o silver_n the_o brass_n the_o iron_n the_o tin_n and_o the_o lead_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o concern_v their_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o either_o they_o be_v melt_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n or_o else_o utter_o waft_v with_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n according_a to_o that_o law_n deut._n 7.25_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o unto_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n verse_n 20._o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o flat_a so_o that_o the_o people_n go_v up_o into_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o israelite_n beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n see_v the_o former_a note_n upon_o vers_n 5._o verse_n 23._o and_o they_o bring_v out_o all_o her_o kindred_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v have_v fetch_v rahab_n her_o kindred_n and_o all_o she_o have_v out_o of_o her_o house_n they_o carry_v they_o to_o some_o place_n without_o their_o camp_n and_o there_o they_o leave_v they_o and_o thus_o both_o the_o israelite_n testify_v what_o a_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o camp_n where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o withal_o rahab_n and_o her_o kindred_n be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o acknowledge_v bewail_v and_o forsake_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o gentile_a condition_n and_o be_v keep_v as_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n till_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o former_a pollution_n according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 31.19_o and_o do_v you_o abide_v without_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n whosoever_o have_v kill_v any_o person_n and_o whosoever_o have_v touch_v any_o slay_v purify_v both_o yourselves_o and_o your_o captive_n on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n verse_n 24._o and_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o it_o may_v well_o in_o reason_n have_v be_v very_o grievous_a to_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v such_o goodly_a house_n wherein_o they_o may_v so_o convenient_o have_v seat_v themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o city_n which_o may_v so_o great_o have_v enrich_v they_o but_o herein_o be_v note_v their_o observable_a obedience_n at_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o offering_n to_o meddle_v with_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o spoil_n save_v only_a achan_n of_o who_o sacrilege_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 26._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o town_n remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n show_v both_o in_o his_o severity_n against_o this_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o joshua_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o curse_v he_o that_o shall_v
whole_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n judge_n 5.14_o out_o of_o machir_n come_v down_o governor_n and_o among_o his_o posterity_n it_o seem_v that_o manasseh_n portion_n be_v now_o whole_o divide_v but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v question_v by_o some_o why_o machir_n be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o manasseh_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o first_o bear_v though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bear_v after_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n therefore_o he_o have_v gilead_n and_o bashan_n that_o be_v because_o machir_n the_o father_n of_o gilead_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n many_o conceive_v that_o machir_n have_v no_o other_o son_n but_o gilead_n and_o that_o all_o manasseh_n portion_n be_v divide_v among_o gilead_v posterity_n but_o this_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v 1._o because_o gen._n 50.23_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o machir_n child_n 2._o because_o num._n 26.29_o we_o read_v of_o a_o family_n of_o the_o machirite_n distinct_a from_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gilead_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o place_n however_o the_o posterity_n of_o machir_n have_v the_o land_n of_o gilead_n and_o bashan_n that_o be_v the_o half_a of_o it_o settle_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o way_n that_o after_o he_o may_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o divide_v to_o the_o other_o half_a of_o this_o tribe_n their_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n and_o that_o because_o machir_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v because_o the_o machirite_n be_v man_n of_o war_n and_o do_v themselves_o win_v gilead_n and_o dispossess_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 32.39_o 40._o verse_n 4._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n see_v numb_a 27.7_o verse_n 5._o and_o there_o fall_v ten_o portion_n to_o manasseh_n that_o be_v the_o land_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gilead_n mention_v verse_n 2._o and_o hepher_n part_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n and_o give_v to_o his_o son_n zelophehad_n five_o daughter_n and_o so_o there_o be_v ten_o portion_n in_o all_o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o coast_n of_o manasseh_n be_v from_o asher_n to_o michmethah_n etc._n etc._n if_o asher_n be_v a_o town_n seat_v at_o the_o southeast_n end_n of_o manasseh_n lot_n as_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v then_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o have_v only_o the_o description_n of_o the_o southern_a bound_n of_o this_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v also_o the_o north_n bound_n of_o ephraim_n portion_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o michmethah_n and_o the_o other_o follow_v place_n here_o mention_v as_o tappuah_n and_o the_o river_n kanah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v name_v before_o in_o the_o north_n border_n of_o ephraim_n but_o if_o asher_n stand_v as_o other_o think_v in_o the_o north-east_n of_o manasseh_n portion_n then_o in_o the_o first_o word_n we_o have_v the_o east_n bound_n of_o this_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o asher_n on_o the_o north_n all_o along_o by_o the_o river_n jordan_n to_o michmethah_n on_o the_o south_n that_o lie_v before_o shechem_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n we_o have_v the_o southern_a bound_n describe_v from_o michmethah_n to_o the_o midland_n sea_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o michmethah_n it_o go_v a_o long_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n turn_v westward_o to_o tappuah_n and_o so_o on_o the_o south_n of_o the_o river_n kanah_n verse_n 9_o and_o so_o right_o on_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o thus_o as_o be_v note_v in_o that_o nine_o verse_n the_o land_n be_v manasseh_n both_o on_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n of_o the_o river_n kanah_n though_o the_o city_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o that_o river_n belong_v to_o ephraim_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n these_o city_n of_o ephraim_n be_v among_o the_o city_n of_o manasseh_n that_o be_v the_o city_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o river_n belong_v to_o ephraim_n though_o they_o be_v within_o the_o coast_n of_o manasseh_n verse_n 10._o and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o asher_n on_o the_o north_n and_o on_o issachar_n on_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o north_n bound_n of_o joseph_n portion_n to_o wit_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n consider_v joint_o in_o one_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n on_o the_o north_n and_o issachar_n on_o the_o east_n for_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o asher_n on_o the_o north_n since_o ephraim_n no_o where_n can_v reach_v to_o asher_n be_v bound_v as_o manasseh_n also_o be_v on_o the_o west_n by_o the_o main_a sea_n verse_n 11._o and_o manasseh_n have_v in_o issachar_n and_o in_o asher_n bethshean_a and_o her_o town_n etc._n etc._n even_o three_o country_n this_o be_v add_v to_o intimate_v that_o these_o town_n to_o wit_n bethshean_a iblâ—am_n dor_n and_o en-dor_n whither_o saul_n go_v to_o a_o witch_n and_o taanach_n and_o megiddo_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o asher_n and_o issachar_n and_o yet_o belong_v to_o manasseh_n stand_v not_o all_o in_o one_o place_n but_o be_v in_o three_o several_a tract_n of_o ground_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o three_o of_o the_o country_n before_o mention_v be_v in_o ashers_n portion_n and_o three_o in_o issachar_n and_o so_o manasseh_n have_v in_o each_o of_o they_o three_o country_n verse_n 12._o yet_o the_o child_n of_o manasseh_n can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o city_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v judg._n 1.27_o 28._o partly_o through_o cowardliness_n and_o partly_o through_o god_n withdraw_v his_o help_n at_o first_o they_o can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o afterward_o when_o their_o fear_n can_v not_o so_o much_o blind_v their_o judgement_n but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o then_o acknowledge_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o yet_o they_o put_v they_o to_o tribute_n which_o do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o give_v i_o but_o one_o lot_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o story_n relate_v how_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n come_v to_o joshua_n and_o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o after_o they_o have_v enter_v upon_o the_o land_n which_o fall_v to_o they_o by_o lot_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o convenient_a portion_n of_o land_n assign_v to_o they_o for_o their_o inheritance_n no_o more_o indeed_o then_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o one_o tribe_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n why_o have_v thou_o give_v i_o but_o one_o lot_n and_o one_o portion_n to_o inherit_v that_o be_v why_o have_v thou_o give_v we_o no_o more_o of_o the_o land_n then_o if_o we_o have_v be_v to_o be_v account_v but_o as_o one_o tribe_n and_o so_o to_o have_v but_o one_o lot_n questionless_a joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v entrust_v in_o this_o business_n have_v not_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o partiality_n set_v forth_o a_o less_o portion_n of_o land_n for_o these_o son_n of_o joseph_n then_o be_v fit_v but_o because_o a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n allot_v they_o be_v overgrow_v with_o wood_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o perizzites_n and_o the_o rephaim_v or_o giant_n with_o who_o through_o infidelity_n and_o sloth_n they_o afraid_a to_o encounter_v therefore_o they_o judge_v this_o as_o nothing_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o more_o give_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o then_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v the_o portion_n of_o one_o tribe_n the_o most_o questionable_a passage_n in_o this_o complaint_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o to_o make_v good_a that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o competent_a portion_n of_o land_n assign_v they_o they_o allege_v the_o extraordinary_a increase_n of_o their_o people_n in_o number_n through_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o why_o have_v thou_o give_v i_o but_o one_o lot_n and_o one_o portion_n to_o inherit_v see_v i_o be_o a_o great_a people_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o hitherto_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o be_v note_v num._n 26.37_o that_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n when_o they_o be_v number_v the_o second_o time_n a_o little_a before_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n be_v eight_o thousand_o
answer_v etc._n etc._n and_o her_o father_n his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o several_a place_n why_o bethlehem_n from_o whence_o this_o levite_n have_v his_o concubine_n be_v call_v bethlehem-judah_n see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 17.7_o verse_n 2._o and_o his_o concubine_n play_v the_o whore_n against_o he_o &_o go_v away_o from_o he_o unto_o her_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v upon_o some_o discovery_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o at_o least_o some_o suspicion_n the_o levite_n have_v of_o it_o there_o arise_v some_o quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o concubine_n and_o thereupon_o she_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v home_o again_o to_o her_o father_n house_n who_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v she_o the_o sad_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o levite_n take_v a_o concubine_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o among_o the_o levite_n to_o have_v concubine_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 19.8_o verse_n 3._o and_o her_o husband_n arise_v and_o go_v after_o she_o to_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o she_o and_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o have_v his_o servant_n with_o he_o and_o a_o couple_n of_o ass_n to_o wit_n to_o carry_v their_o provision_n and_o happy_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o concubine_n if_o she_o will_v return_v with_o he_o may_v sometime_o ease_v themselves_o by_o ride_v as_o occasion_v serve_v verse_n 11._o come_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o let_v we_o turn_v in_o unto_o this_o city_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o lodge_v in_o it_o for_o though_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n that_o part_n of_o jebus_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o their_o tribe_n chap._n 1.8_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v take_v it_o and_o have_v smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o out_o of_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n on_o which_o side_n the_o levite_n be_v now_o travel_v the_o jebusite_n be_v not_o whole_o expel_v chap._n 1.21_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n unto_o this_o day_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v by_o gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n there_o be_v a_o gibeah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.57_o to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o that_o it_o be_v here_o call_v gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n and_o else_o where_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 11.4_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o josh_n 21.17_o be_v call_v gebah_n which_o be_v a_o city_n give_v to_o tho_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n against_o which_o it_o make_v nothing_o that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 16._o the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n be_v benjamite_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o dwell_v alone_o in_o such_o city_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o they_o turn_v aside_o thither_o to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n though_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a resolution_n in_o the_o levite_n rather_o to_o choose_v to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n then_o in_o jebus_n and_o that_o because_o jebus_n be_v a_o city_n wherein_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o uncircumcised_a jebusite_n dwell_v yet_o this_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o as_o the_o best_a counsel_n may_v have_v the_o worst_a success_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o mind_v not_o verse_n 16._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o old_a man_n from_o his_o work_n out_o of_o the_o field_n at_o even_o which_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n yet_o he_o follow_v his_o work_n in_o the_o field_n and_o that_o until_o the_o even_a which_o be_v doubtless_o note_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o no_o doubt_n be_v express_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n make_v the_o old_a man_n the_o ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o levite_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v vers_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v of_o mount_n ephraim_n too_o verse_n 18._o but_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tabernacle_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o shiloh_n josh_n 18.1_o and_o shiloh_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n either_o therefore_o there_o the_o levite_n dwell_v be_v or_o else_o he_o mean_v first_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o service_n there_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o pass_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n homeward_o however_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o mention_n his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o levite_n verse_n 22._o behold_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n certain_a son_n of_o belial_n beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a fact_n to_o this_o we_o have_v former_o relate_v concern_v the_o sodomite_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.4_o as_o for_o this_o term_n son_n of_o belial_n see_v deut._n 13.13_o verse_n 24._o behold_v here_o be_v my_o daughter_n a_o maiden_n and_o his_o concubine_n they_o i_o will_v bring_v out_o now_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.8_o verse_n 25._o so_o the_o man_n take_v his_o concubine_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o know_v she_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o old_a man_n the_o levite_n host_n proffer_v these_o varlet_n his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n and_o the_o levite_n concubine_n thereby_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o that_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n wherewith_o they_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n upon_o the_o levite_n himself_o the_o man_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o immediate_o by_o the_o levite_n mean_n his_o concubine_n be_v indeed_o bring_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o leave_v among_o they_o they_o fall_v upon_o she_o and_o defile_v she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o outrageous_a barbarous_a manner_n that_o she_o die_v of_o it_o which_o be_v doubtless_o because_o have_v once_o a_o object_n for_o their_o lust_n in_o their_o power_n they_o can_v not_o forbear_v and_o so_o forget_v their_o former_a resolution_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o abuse_v she_o in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o execrable_a manner_n verse_n 26._o then_o come_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n and_o there_o lie_v till_o break_v of_o day_n when_o her_o husband_n go_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o she_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o thus_o though_o her_o husband_n have_v pardon_v her_o whoredom_n yet_o god_n punish_v it_o and_o that_o too_o with_o her_o own_o sin_n adultery_n be_v her_o sin_n and_o adultery_n be_v her_o death_n she_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o her_o husband_n one_o will_v not_o satisfy_v she_o but_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o now_o she_o be_v abuse_v to_o death_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a wretch_n who_o she_o know_v not_o that_o by_o so_o abuse_v she_o they_o murder_v she_o verse_n 27._o and_o her_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o threshold_n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v why_o the_o levite_n speak_v to_o she_o to_o rise_v vers_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o up_o let_v we_o be_v go_v to_o wit_n because_o she_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n her_o hand_n lay_v upon_o the_o threshold_n under_o her_o head_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v asleep_o verse_n 29._o he_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o concubine_n and_o divide_v she_o together_o with_o her_o bone_n into_o twelve_o piece_n and_o send_v she_o into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o each_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n a_o piece_n for_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o land_n there_o be_v none_o send_v and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o her_o dead_a limb_n may_v affect_v they_o the_o more_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o punishment_n
not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o this_o eli_n be_v at_o this_o time_n judge_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o after_o samson_n chap._n 4.18_o he_o have_v judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n and_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o all_o expositor_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n too_o indeed_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n we_o can_v say_v for_o aaron_n leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v to_o have_v descend_v successive_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n aaron_n elder_a son_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n be_v high_a priest_n after_o aaron_n die_v deut._n 10.6_o and_o after_o eleazar_n die_v phinehas_n judg._n 20.28_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eli_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ithamar_n aaron_n second_o son_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o abiathar_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o solomon_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o and_o of_o ahimelech_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o chron._n 24.3_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o how_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n to_o eli_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n can_v be_v clear_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2.30_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v eli_n that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o thence_o some_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n and_o that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o eleazar_n family_n have_v some_o way_n provoke_v god_n by_o their_o evil_a way_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n as_o for_o eli'_v two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinenas_n it_o be_v express_o insert_v here_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n when_o elkanah_n use_v yearly_a to_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o intimate_v thereby_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o elkanah_n who_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o go_v up_o thither_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v of_o chief_a sway_n among_o the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n no_o though_o other_o stumble_v so_o at_o their_o lewdness_n that_o chap._n 2.17_o they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o elkanah_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o go_v up_o yearly_o at_o the_o appoint_a feast_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o verse_n 4._o he_o give_v to_o peninnah_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n portion_n that_o be_v portion_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o fat_a only_o of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o this_o therefore_o elkanah_n give_v portion_n to_o peninnah_n and_o her_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.34_o verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o hannah_n he_o give_v a_o worthy_a portion_n for_o he_o love_v hannah_n etc._n etc._n peninnah_n have_v a_o great_a share_n as_o have_v many_o child_n for_o she_o and_o her_o son_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v each_o of_o they_o several_a portion_n whereas_o hannah_n be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o single_a portion_n but_o her_o husband_n therefore_o because_o he_o love_v she_o dear_o as_o be_v a_o gracious_a woman_n and_o withal_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a melt_a disposition_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v take_v care_n that_o her_o one_o portion_n shall_v be_v the_o large_a and_o better_a a_o double_a portion_n as_o some_o read_v it_o and_o happy_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 6._o and_o her_o adversary_n also_o provoke_v she_o sore_o etc._n etc._n this_o her_o adversary_n be_v peninnah_n as_o indeed_o where_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v adversary_n as_o be_v corrivall_n in_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a variance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o she_o provoke_v she_o sore_o to_o make_v she_o to_o fret_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v she_o provoke_v she_o purposely_o to_o make_v she_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v herself_o and_o that_o by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n now_o this_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o elkanah_n give_v hannah_n such_o a_o worthy_a portion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o but_o also_o because_o he_o see_v that_o peninnah_n vex_v she_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o cheer_v she_o up_o verse_n 7._o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o year_n by_o year_n when_o she_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o she_o provoke_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o elkanah_n do_v this_o yearly_a to_o cheer_n hannah_n peninnah_n be_v hereby_o render_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o vex_v she_o now_o this_o petulancy_n of_o peninnah_n in_o provoke_a hannah_n by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v that_o she_o do_v not_o forbear_v at_o those_o time_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v mat._n 5._o and_o withal_o it_o imply_v that_o she_o upbraid_v she_o with_o the_o fruitlessenes_n of_o her_o seek_v to_o god_n so_o earnest_o at_o those_o time_n for_o a_o child_n verse_n 9_o so_o hannah_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v in_o shiloh_n and_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v that_o be_v after_o elkanah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o who_o hannah_n sit_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o hannah_n upon_o her_o husband_n word_n vers_fw-la 8._o do_v eat_v a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o she_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o beside_o what_o she_o say_v afterward_o to_o eli_n vers_fw-la 15._o i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o any_o body_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o holy_a feast_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n deut._n 12.7_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n levit._fw-la 10.19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin_n offering_n and_o their_o burn_a offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o eli_n the_o priest_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o tabernacle_n jer._n 10.20_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o my_o cord_n be_v break_v so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v too_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n within_o some_o house_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o shiloh_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n where_o eli_n sit_v and_o afterward_o of_o door_n chap._n 3.15_o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n nor_o seat_n before_o it_o but_o only_o a_o vail_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o enter_v into_o it_o exod._n 26.36_o verse_n 11._o and_o she_o vow_v a_o vow_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o a_o manchild_n she_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v
that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o anoint_a king_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o shall_v then_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v gather_v in_o his_o elect_a people_n among_o all_o nation_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o interpreter_n that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v yet_o in_o regard_n the_o kingdom_n afterward_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o be_v well_o understand_v of_o that_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n do_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v repeat_v again_o vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o in_o his_o minister_a before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 24._o that_o samuel_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o leave_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o even_o he_o be_v wean_v but_o we_o can_v possible_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o at_o those_o year_n samuel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o that_o afterward_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n the_o do_v such_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o according_a to_o his_o year_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v the_o levite_n indeed_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a levit._n 8.24_o but_o now_o samuel_n case_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o by_o the_o special_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v even_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o do_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o service_n as_o still_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v able_a to_o do_v as_o happy_o in_o lock_v and_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o lay_v up_o and_o fetch_v out_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a for_o that_o it_o be_v some_o ministry_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o be_v evident_a because_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a garment_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o we_o find_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o linen_n ephod_n appoint_v for_o the_o levite_n but_o for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n only_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n exod._n 39.27_o and_o they_o make_v coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n of_o weave_a work_n for_o aaron_n and_o for_o his_o son_n either_o therefore_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v order_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o levite_n also_o shall_v wear_v such_o linen_n ephod_n when_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o samuel_n be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n because_o of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n appoint_v to_o wear_v this_o holy_a vestment_n which_o yet_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o linen_n ephod_n be_v so_o common_o wear_v by_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o holy_a service_n that_o even_o david_n also_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6.14_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n however_o hereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o samutl_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o youth_n do_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o such_o service_n as_o he_o can_v then_o discharge_v and_o that_o before_o eli_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o eli_n who_o undertake_v the_o train_n of_o he_o up_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o chief_o attend_v in_o the_o service_n he_o do_v verse_n 12._o now_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v no_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o float_a knowledge_n in_o their_o brain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o say_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o by_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o they_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n if_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o these_o man_n do_v not_o indeed_o know_v god_n they_o may_v say_v they_o know_v he_o but_o their_o own_o work_n may_v confute_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o know_v he_o they_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o as_o god_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v such_o man_n as_o these_o tit._n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o john_n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n son_n of_o belial_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n deut_n 13.13_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n to_o intimate_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o samuel_n parent_n in_o leave_v he_o and_o also_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v he_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a where_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o live_v verse_n 13._o the_o priest_n servant_n come_v while_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o seethe_v with_o a_o fleshhook_n of_o three_o tooth_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o fleshhook_n see_v exod._n 27.3_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o son_n of_o eli_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v this_o first_o that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n which_o only_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o they_o use_v to_o take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v seethe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o their_o customary_a fee_n not_o have_v any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o all_o that_o their_o fleshhook_n can_v take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o always_o vers_fw-la 14._o so_o they_o do_v in_o shiloh_n unto_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v thither_o again_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v this_o their_o overplus_n customary_a portion_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v seethe_v that_o they_o may_v roast_v it_o yea_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v direct_o against_o that_o law_n levit._n 7.31_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v the_o fat_a upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o breast_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v take_v off_o which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o vers_fw-la 29._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o offering_n verse_n 18._o but_o samuel_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n
wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o extol_v prince_n vers_n 20._o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o judge_v right_o and_o no_o doubt_n will_v so_o do_v in_o this_o which_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o commend_v to_o thou_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o erterprise_n prosper_v thy_o government_n and_o make_v thy_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v verse_n 22._o and_o joab_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o and_o thank_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n though_o joab_n know_v well_o that_o david_n desire_v absaloms_n return_n more_o than_o he_o for_o this_o it_o be_v which_o put_v he_o at_o first_o upon_o this_o plot_n as_o be_v express_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o yet_o because_o david_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o mere_o upon_o his_o request_n and_o he_o know_v it_o will_v endear_v he_o to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o child_n therefore_o he_o also_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o david_n have_v do_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n profess_v that_o he_o accept_v it_o with_o much_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o a_o clear_a argument_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n to_o he_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n say_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n this_o david_n enjoin_v first_o to_o humble_a absalon_n the_o more_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o too_o that_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o father_n favour_n may_v not_o embolden_v he_o to_o do_v evil_a again_o and_o second_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o facile_a to_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n but_o that_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v to_o fetch_v he_o home_o and_o three_o to_o deter_v other_o from_o do_v the_o like_a verse_n 25._o but_o in_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v as_o absalon_n for_o his_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n this_o mention_n of_o absaloms_n rare_a beauty_n be_v here_o insert_v to_o intimate_v one_o reason_n of_o david_n strong_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o or_o it_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o story_n of_o his_o rebellion_n first_o because_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o so_o proud_a and_o high_o mind_v and_o second_o because_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o verse_n 26._o he_o weigh_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n at_o two_o hundred_o shekel_n after_o the_o king_n weight_n which_o be_v about_o four_o pound_n weight_n verse_n 27._o and_o unto_o absalon_n there_o be_v bear_v three_o son_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 18_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v no_o son_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 29._o therefore_o absalon_n send_v for_o joab_n to_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o prefix_v before_o the_o story_n of_o absaloms_n rebellion_n it_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o discontent_n he_o take_v at_o this_o do_v first_o stir_v in_o he_o that_o purpose_n of_o rise_v against_o his_o father_n and_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o accomplish_v this_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n this_o may_v make_v he_o so_o violent_o earnest_a to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n verse_n 32._o wherefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o geshur_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v be_v there_o still_o first_o because_o his_o father_n displeasure_n be_v far_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o he_o second_o because_o the_o infamy_n of_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o see_v his_o father_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_a and_o remarkable_a have_v he_o continue_v in_o geshur_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o three_o because_o in_o geshur_n he_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v coop_v up_o in_o his_o house_n and_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o court_n therefore_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v stay_v in_o geshur_n still_o then_o live_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v he_o mind_v not_o much_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o in_o geshur_n and_o now_o may_v enjoy_v again_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n no_o what_o care_v he_o for_o god_n ordinance_n because_o he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o court_n jerusalem_n be_v to_o he_o no_o better_o than_o geshur_n now_o therefore_o let_v i_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o iniquity_n in_o i_o let_v he_o kill_v i_o that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v his_o face_n as_o be_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o die_v let_v he_o put_v i_o to_o death_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v thus_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o confidence_n of_o absalon_n perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o revenge_v the_o rape_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o especial_o from_o a_o secret_a persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n gentleness_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o he_o by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n verse_n 33._o so_o joab_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v for_o absalon_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o david_n hear_v that_o absalon_n take_v it_o so_o heavy_o that_o he_o be_v debar_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o not_o to_o see_v his_o face_n he_o conclude_v that_o now_o he_o be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o that_o this_o proceed_v from_o tender_a affection_n to_o his_o father_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v at_o the_o court_n that_o he_o may_v ingratiate_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n and_o advance_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o so_o thereupon_o he_o send_v for_o he_o kiss_v he_o and_o be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o he_o chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o absalom_n prepare_v he_o chariot_n and_o horse_n and_o fifty_o man_n to_o run_v before_o he_o this_o be_v doubtless_o note_v as_o a_o unusual_a state_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n and_o as_o the_o first_o course_n he_o take_v both_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o expect_v to_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n for_o in_o the_o great_a state_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v see_v what_o his_o hope_n be_v and_o also_o to_o gain_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n for_o outward_a pomp_n and_o show_v and_o magnificence_n be_v wont_v mighty_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n who_o by_o the_o outward_a bravery_n of_o man_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o brave_a and_o gallant_a spirit_n david_n we_o must_v know_v begin_v now_o to_o be_v age_a absalon_n therefore_o remember_v how_o his_o father_n have_v show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o he_o for_o kill_v his_o brother_n amnon_n and_o fear_v least_o for_o that_o fact_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o yea_o and_o hear_v perhaps_o some_o rumour_n to_o that_o purpose_n scatter_v abroad_o concern_v solomon_n through_o he_o be_v david_n elder_a son_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o abide_v his_o father_n death_n but_o resolve_v to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o king_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o to_o that_o end_n first_o he_o seek_v secret_o to_o win_v unto_o himself_o a_o popular_a reputation_n and_o so_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o father_n and_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o open_a insurrection_n against_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o correct_v david_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n chap._n 12.11_o but_o also_o for_o his_o fond_a indulgence_n towards_o this_o his_o ungracious_a son_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v pardon_v and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o now_o do_v he_o lie_v
or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o that_o be_v the_o staff_n be_v draw_v out_o so_o little_a that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v or_o happy_o at_o the_o very_a door_n where_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o further_a out_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v verse_n 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o though_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n exod._n 16.34_o and_o aaron_n rod_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31.26_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o ark_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_z according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.3_o 4._o and_o after_o the_o second_o vail_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v the_o ark_n in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v come_v out_o immediate_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite-singer_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n appoint_v to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v sudden_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o minister_v no_o not_o in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o brazen_a altar_n stand_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 5.11_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o then_o speak_v solomon_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n solomon_n stand_v where_o he_o see_v how_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n that_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v right_a before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n through_o which_o he_o may_v look_v 2_o chron._n 6.13_o for_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o brazen_a scaffold_n of_o five_o cubit_n long_o and_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o three_o cubit_n high_a and_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n apprehend_v right_o that_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o rapture_n of_o his_o joy_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n levit._fw-la 16.2_o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o by_o a_o cloud_n he_o have_v usual_o testify_v his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o cloud_n exod_a 13.21_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o cover_v and_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v rear_v up_o by_o moses_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n doubtless_o by_o this_o cloud_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v favourable_o accept_v our_o service_n in_o build_v this_o house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n wherein_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n about_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v stand_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n observing_z what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o carry_v in_o of_o the_o ark_n verse_n 16._o since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v forth_o my_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o choose_v no_o city_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o build_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 6.5_o 6._o verse_n 18._o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.5_o 6._o verse_n 22._o and_o solomon_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v turn_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 54._o and_o 2._o chron._n 6.13_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 25._o therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o in_o raise_v i_o his_o son_n up_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o thou_o therefore_o now_o also_o keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 10.14_o verse_n 30._o and_o harken_v thou_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o this_o place_n or_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n even_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o but_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n so_o be_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v forgive_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v first_o because_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n for_o hereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o blessing_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n if_o our_o sin_n shall_v still_o remain_v unforgve_v and_o second_o because_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o prayer_n that_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o prayer_n of_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a verse_n 31._o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o in_o case_n where_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n be_v want_v they_o use_v to_o do_v exod._n 22.8.11_o numb_a 5.12.19_o do_v thou_o according_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v faulty_a and_o acquit_v he_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a verse_n 33._o when_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v smite_v and_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o thou_o and_o confess_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thy_o justice_n by_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_o suffer_v and_o thy_o mercy_n and_o power_n by_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o pardon_n and_o succour_v verse_n 34._o and_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o own_o prayer_n towards_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o land_n or_o else_o of_o those_o that_o by_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o dwell_a place_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o
a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o king_n to_o stand_v on_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.14_o and_o therefore_o 2._o chron._n 34.31_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josiah_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v they_o consent_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n josiah_n do_v begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o idol_n which_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v six_o year_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v 2._o chron._n 34.3_o but_o upon_o his_o hear_n of_o those_o grievous_a threaten_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n against_o idolatry_n he_o now_o proceed_v further_o and_o perfect_v that_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n undertake_v to_o relate_v the_o reformation_n that_o josiah_n wrought_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o add_v also_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n speak_v here_o how_o he_o suppress_v idolatry_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n he_o join_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o all_o his_o zealous_a act_n in_o root_a out_o idolatry_n may_v be_v relate_v together_o as_o here_o that_o he_o command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n etc._n etc._n to_o bring_v out_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a trash_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o inferior_a priest_n call_v priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o two_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o two_o stock_n of_o eliazer_n and_o ithamar_n of_o who_o see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 8.17_o some_o interpreter_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jedaiah_n the_o second_o of_o those_o twenty_o four_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n appoint_v by_o david_n 1._o chron._n 24.1.7_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o purge_v the_o temple_n rather_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o burn_v they_o without_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o field_n of_o kidron_n and_o carry_v the_o ash_n of_o they_o unto_o beth-el_a therewith_o to_o defile_v the_o prime_a seat_n of_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n and_o withal_o to_o express_v his_o detestation_n of_o these_o idol_n and_o that_o idolatry_n there_o first_o erect_v from_o whence_o the_o infection_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n whatever_o touch_v the_o grave_n of_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v unclean_a and_o thus_o he_o manifest_v his_o detestation_n of_o these_o idolatrous_a monument_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v they_o as_o most_o filthy_a thing_n fiâ—_n only_o for_o such_o unclean_a place_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o josiah_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n in_o beth-el_a which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o samaria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o first_o abijah_n the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n have_v long_o since_o take_v beth-el_a from_o jeroboam_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 13.19_o and_o abijah_n pursue_v after_o jeroboam_n and_o take_v city_n from_o he_o beth-el_a with_o the_o town_n thereof_o and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o second_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n be_v at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o josiah_n whence_o be_v that_o vers_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o house_n also_o of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n josiah_n take_v away_o and_o do_v to_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o act_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o beth-el_a of_o which_o two_o reason_n probable_a enough_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o first_o it_o may_v be_v after_o the_o flight_n and_o death_n of_o sennacherib_n when_o merodach_n oppose_v himself_o against_o esarhaddon_a his_o son_n hezekiah_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o faction_n in_o the_o north_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o so_o much_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o people_n or_o second_o perhaps_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o babylonian_a king_n to_o set_v manasseh_n free_a when_o he_o be_v his_o prisoner_n in_o babylon_n do_v also_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v he_o with_o his_o liberty_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v these_o territory_n against_o the_o egyptian_a who_o begin_v in_o these_o time_n with_o great_a power_n and_o success_n to_o oppose_v the_o babylonian_n and_o indeed_o the_o earnestness_n of_o josiah_n in_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n quarrel_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v so_o long_o hold_v great_a amity_n with_o those_o of_o egypt_n 2._o chron._n 35.20_o 21_o 22._o do_v argue_v that_o the_o composition_n which_o manasseh_n have_v make_v with_o that_o king_n or_o his_o ancestor_n be_v upon_o such_o friendly_a term_n as_o require_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a observation_n but_o also_o a_o thankful_a requital_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n here_o translate_v idolatrous_a priest_n be_v chemarim_n and_o because_o we_o find_v they_o mention_v zeph_n 1.4_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o priest_n i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o remnant_n of_o baal_n from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chemarim_n with_o the_o priest_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a minister_n of_o their_o idolatry_n different_a from_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o the_o monk_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o priest_n so_o call_v either_o because_o they_o wear_v black_a or_o colour_a garment_n or_o because_o they_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n in_o cell_n and_o cloister_n or_o because_o of_o their_o fiery_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o their_o religion_n or_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_o employ_v in_o burn_a incense_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o grove_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o grove_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o grove_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o rather_o a_o very_a grove_n which_o idolatour_n for_o devotion_n have_v plant_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o plant_v thou_o a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o therefore_o josiah_n do_v now_o cut_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o temple_n burn_v it_o at_o the_o brook_n kidron_n without_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o cast_v the_o powder_n thereof_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o in_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o have_v worship_v they_o in_o their_o life_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o imply_v 2._o chron._n 34.4_o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sodomite_n that_o be_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o sodomite_n 〈◊〉_d be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v not_o only_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o man_n unnatural_a lust_n but_o also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol-god_n who_o they_o think_v please_v with_o such_o horrid_a uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o house_n build_v close_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o here_o the_o woman_n weave_v hang_n for_o the_o grove_n with_o which_o hang_n they_o compass_v in_o many_o several_a place_n in_o the_o grove_n as_o so_o many_o several_a tent_n and_o chappelsâ—_n dark_a the_o fit_a for_o those_o horrid_a deed_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v there_o do_v for_o there_o they_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o defile_v themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a uncleanness_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o bring_v
against_o josiah_n but_o all_o suffer_v not_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 35.21_o 22._o which_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o army_n to_o enter_v his_o country_n as_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o faith_n and_o honour_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o the_o babylonian_n to_o who_o he_o be_v oblige_v either_o by_o covenant_n make_v at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o manasseh_n or_o by_o gift_n of_o such_o part_n as_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o the_o success_n be_v that_o pharaoh_n slay_v josiah_n he_o slay_v he_o at_o megiddo_n when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n when_o he_o have_v fight_v with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o phrase_n chap._n 14.8_o come_v let_v we_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o thus_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n by_o take_v their_o good_a king_n from_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o his_o servant_n carry_v he_o in_o a_o chariot_n dead_a from_o megiddo_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o put_v he_o in_o his_o second_o chariot_n and_o so_o go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o but_o be_v mortal_o wound_v he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o dead_a from_o megiddo_n and_o yet_o in_o 2._o chron._n 35.29_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n what_o great_a mourning_n there_o be_v for_o his_o death_n we_o may_v see_v 2._o chron._n 35.24_o and_o jeremiah_n lament_v for_o josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_v woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n whence_o be_v that_o zach._n 12.11_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o anoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o four_o son_n that_o josiah_n have_v 1._o chron._n 3.15_o johanan_n joakim_n zedekiah_n and_o shallum_n of_o johanan_n we_o find_v not_o where_o else_o any_o mention_n either_o jehoahaz_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v there_o johanan_n and_o shallum_n jer._n 22.11_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v or_o else_o rather_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o happy_o johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v dye_v before_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v never_o king_n and_o that_o this_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v shallum_n 1._o chron._n 3.15_o and_o be_v anoint_v king_n by_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o elder_a of_o josiahs_n son_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o either_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v best_o affect_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n or_o because_o he_o be_v most_o warlike_a and_o valiant_a and_o the_o most_o likely_a therefore_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 32._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o present_o set_v up_o again_o the_o idolatry_n which_o his_o father_n josiah_n have_v suppress_v and_o most_o grievous_o oppress_v the_o people_n perhaps_o the_o faithful_a that_o dislike_v this_o alteration_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o young_a lion_n that_o devour_v man_n ezekiel_n 19.2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 33._o and_o pharaoh_n necho_n put_v he_o in_o band_n at_o riblath_n etc._n etc._n pharaoh_n necho_n return_v with_o victory_n from_o charchemish_n where_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o babylonian_a be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o at_o his_o go_v forth_o by_o josiah_n and_o his_o people_n who_o seek_v to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o passage_n through_o judea_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n hamutall_a and_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n zebudah_n who_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o be_v probable_o think_v to_o have_v storm_v that_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o he_o soon_o get_v jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n into_o his_o power_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o at_o his_o dispose_n he_o depose_v he_o giving_z away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o eliakim_n his_o elder_a brother_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v only_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o people_n and_o so_o carry_v away_o jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n prisoner_n into_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n jer._n 22.10_o 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v shallum_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o reign_v instead_o of_o josiah_n his_o father_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o verse_n 36._o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o eliakim_n call_v by_o pharaoh_n jehoiakim_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n because_o jehoahaz_n when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n three_o month_n before_o this_o be_v but_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a indeed_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n as_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v 1._o chro._n 3.15_o they_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v be_v account_v from_o the_o death_n of_o jehoahaz_n in_o egypt_n because_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o govern_v but_o as_o a_o viceroy_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o because_o he_o be_v by_o pharaoh_n make_v absolute_a king_n more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n verse_n 37._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o idolator_n and_o a_o cruel_a oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rather_o happy_o in_o revenge_n because_o they_o have_v former_o prefer_v his_o young_a brother_n before_o he_o which_o be_v large_o express_v jer._n 22.13_o 19_o and_o ezek._n 19.5_o 6_o 7._o but_o herein_o be_v his_o impiety_n chief_o discover_v because_o when_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o one_o remarkable_a instance_n whereof_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n we_o have_v jer._n 26.20.23_o there_o be_v also_o a_o man_n that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n vrijah_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n of_o kiriath-jearim_a who_o prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n and_o against_o this_o land_n according_a to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o they_o fetch_v forth_o vrijah_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n who_o slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o cast_v his_o dead_a body_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o common_a people_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o in_o his_o day_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o etc._n etc._n about_o three_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoiakim_n do_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o throne_n of_o judah_n whereon_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v set_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n ere_o the_o babylonian_n come_v up_o against_o he_o dan._n 1.1_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n come_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o prevent_v all_o change_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a policy_n practise_v by_o his_o forefather_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v his_o son_n jehoiachin_n or_o jeconiah_n king_n with_o he_o when_o the_o boy_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a 2._o chron._n 36.9_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 8._o but_o after_o he_o have_v three_o year_n peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o his_o four_o year_n jeremiah_n prophesy_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n about_o they_o shall_v become_v
verse_n 4._o eleazar_n beget_v phinehas_n phinehas_n beget_v abishua_n etc._n etc._n eleazar_n succeed_v his_o father_n aaron_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 20.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o 33.18_o and_o be_v high_a priest_n all_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o die_v immediate_o after_o he_o as_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o death_n together_o josh_n 24.29_o 33._o phinehas_n his_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v he_o that_o slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v thereupon_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o see_v numb_a 25.7_o 13._o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n eleazar_n about_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 24.29_o 33._o how_o long_o he_o live_v high_a priest_n it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o probable_a it_o be_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n after_o joshuahs_n death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o grief_n to_o a_o man_n of_o such_o zeal_n as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o israelite_n make_v war_n against_o benjamin_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n josh_n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o next_o three_o that_o follow_v abishau_n &_o bukki_n his_o son_n and_o vzzi_n his_o son_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v high_a priest_n in_o those_o corrupte_v time_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o judge_n whereto_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v by_o some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzzi_n it_o be_v that_o eli_n and_o so_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o get_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n not_o be_v of_o eleazar_n stock_n but_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v than_o the_o four_o next_o follow_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o eleazar_n be_v never_o high_a priest_n to_o wit_n zerahiah_n and_o meraioth_n and_o amariah_n and_o ahitub_n but_o zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n vers_fw-la 8._o be_v the_o first_o that_o recover_v that_o dignity_n again_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n who_o thrust_v out_o abiathar_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o put_v zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n in_o his_o room_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o 35._o verse_n 10._o and_o johanan_n beget_v azariah_n he_o it_o be_v that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v this_o be_v that_o azariah_n of_o who_o such_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 2._o chron._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o do_v so_o worthy_o execute_v &_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n against_o the_o intrusion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o uzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v write_v there_o be_v another_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o zerub-babel_a yet_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o johanan_n the_o father_n of_o azariah_n that_o he_o be_v that_o jehoiada_n that_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o athaliah_n by_o who_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v preserve_v when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ruin_v by_o she_o verse_n 13._o and_o shallum_n beget_v hilâ—iah_n who_o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 22.8_o verse_n 14._o and_o azariah_n beget_v seraiah_n etc._n etc._n seraiah_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_n slay_v see_v 2._o king_n 25.18_o 21._o he_o be_v also_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o ezra_n ezra_n 7.1_o now_o after_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n the_o son_n of_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o jehozadak_v his_o son_n be_v the_o father_n of_o josuah_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n hag._n 1.1_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n in_o the_o six_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n unto_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n governor_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 19_o and_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o father_n that_o be_v of_o these_o before_o name_v be_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n call_v to_o wit_n the_o family_n of_o the_o libnite_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o of_o gershom_n libni_n his_o son_n jahath_n his_o son_n zimmah_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v successive_o the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o gershonite_n kohathites_n and_o merarites_n perhaps_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n who_o do_v dispose_v of_o the_o levite_n into_o new_a order_n and_o whereas_o zimmah_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jahath_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v his_o grandchild_n for_o shimei_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jahath_n and_o zimmah_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n amasai_n and_o ahimoth_n the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o express_v because_o from_o he_o descend_v that_o elkanah_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o samuel_n verse_n 26._o as_o for_o elkanah_n the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n zophai_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o elkanah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mahath_n and_o grandchild_n of_o amasai_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o verse_n 27._o jeroham_n his_o son_n elkanah_n his_o son_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n verse_n 31._o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o david_n set_v over_o the_o service_n of_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o be_v they_o that_o david_n make_v chief_a in_o the_o three_o quire_n of_o singer_n after_o the_o ark_n have_v rest_n that_o be_v after_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o david_n house_n for_o before_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n these_o mention_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n heman_n of_o the_o kohathite_n ver_fw-la 33._o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o middle_a choir_n and_o asaph_n who_o stand_v on_o hemans_n right_a hand_n v._n 39_o and_o be_v of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o ethan_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jeduthun_n chap._n 25.1_o and_o be_v of_o the_o merarite_n and_o stand_v on_o hemans_n leave_v hand_n ver_fw-la 44._o these_o be_v in_o their_o time_n famous_a man_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a singer_n and_o withal_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n 2._o chron._n 29.30_o moreover_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n verse_n 33._o heman_n a_o singer_n the_o son_n of_o joel_n the_o son_n of_o shemuel_n that_o be_v samuel_n for_o heman_n be_v samuel_n grandchild_n verse_n 50._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n his_o son_n phinehas_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o several_a office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v here_o again_o set_v down_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n by_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o several_a order_n verse_n 57_o and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n they_o give_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o simeon_n josh_n 21.9_o and_o they_o give_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o simeon_n these_o city_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o name_n verse_n 60._o all_o their_o city_n throughout_o their_o family_n be_v thirteen_o city_n to_o wit_n the_o eleven_o here_o mention_v and_o ain_z in_o judah_n portion_n and_o gibeon_n in_o benjamin_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n josh_n 21.16_o 17._o but_o
hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v in_o many_o place_n than_o a_o continuance_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o here_o happy_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n shall_v continue_v one_o of_o solomon_n posterity_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n second_o that_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v conditional_a to_o wit_n that_o if_o his_o posterity_n shall_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o three_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o king_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n though_o he_o be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o solomon_n verse_n 12._o only_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o give_v thou_o charge_n concern_v israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o the_o lord_n instruct_v thou_o and_o direct_v thou_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n israel_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o we_o see_v solomon_n beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 3.9_o verse_n 14._o now_o behold_v in_o my_o trouble_n i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v prepare_v material_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n that_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n thou_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n not_o according_a unto_o my_o desire_n nor_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o transcendent_a majesty_n of_o god_n may_v require_v but_o according_a as_o i_o be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o my_o continual_a trouble_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v here_o join_v with_o israel_n as_o the_o king_n with_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o land_n the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o possession_n and_o dwelling_n and_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o so_o when_o david_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n he_o make_v solomon_n his_o son_n king_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n and_o prince_n that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o will_n be_v that_o solomon_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v chap._n 28_o 1_o 6._o where_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o david_n be_v bedrid_a vers_fw-la 2._o then_o david_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v hear_v i_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o adonijah_n attempt_n 1._o king_n 1.5_o be_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o david_n embolden_v therein_o only_o by_o david_n weakness_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o prince_n of_o his_o faction_n as_o mislike_v david_n prefer_v solomon_n before_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o david_n cause_v solomon_n to_o be_v actual_o anoint_a king_n 1._o king_n 1.33.34_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o solomon_n by_o the_o lord_n express_a appointment_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n second_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v solomon_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n three_o to_o establish_v a_o settle_a order_n for_o the_o attendance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v exceed_o increase_v and_o they_o be_v then_o to_o serve_v not_o in_o several_a place_n as_o before_o some_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o gibeon_n some_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o david_n tent_n chap._n 16.37_o etc._n etc._n but_o altogether_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o order_n for_o their_o service_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o prince_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o god_n will_v herein_o and_o that_o david_n do_v nothing_o herein_o without_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n chap._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o verse_n 3._o now_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n david_n number_v of_o the_o levite_n from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v first_o number_v only_o than_o they_o number_v not_o any_o above_o fifty_o year_n numb_a 4.2_o 3._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a but_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o number_v all_o from_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_a not_o stay_v at_o those_o that_o be_v above_o fifty_o year_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o carry_v the_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o above_o fifty_o year_n though_o weaken_v with_o age_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o thirty_o eight_o thousand_o that_o be_v number_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a to_o their_o several_a employment_n to_o wit_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o six_o thousand_o for_o officer_n and_o judge_n vers_n 4._o four_o thousand_o for_o porter_n and_o four_o thousand_o for_o the_o choir_n vers_fw-la 5._o afterward_o he_o give_v order_n that_o all_o their_o posterity_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a shall_v in_o each_o rank_n be_v take_v in_o vers_fw-la 24._o first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o such_o strength_n of_o body_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_o requisite_a as_o before_o as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o second_o because_o now_o when_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v only_o in_o their_o course_n the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v employ_v they_o all_o even_o those_o from_o twenty_o year_n be_v take_v in_o verse_n 4._o and_o six_o thousand_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n and_o these_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n to_o judge_v of_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o for_o have_v no_o other_o civil_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o those_o of_o moses_n the_o levite_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o other_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o work_n and_o happy_o to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a levite_n and_o other_o officer_n belong_v thereto_o of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o add_v in_o note_n chap._n 26.29_o verse_n 5._o moreover_o four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n so_o many_o be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v a_o part_n by_o david_n to_o this_o employment_n yet_o of_o these_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v find_v at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n only_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o chap._n 9.22_o and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o be_v eminent_a man_n for_o cunning_a and_o happy_o teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 25.7_o verse_n 6._o and_o david_n divide_v they_o into_o course_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n into_o twenty_o four_o course_n as_o be_v also_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o gad_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 29.25_o and_o he_o set_v levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 8._o the_o son_n of_o laadan_n the_o chief_a be_v jehiel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o posterity_n of_o laadan_n head_n of_o family_n at_o this_o time_n when_o david_n divide_v they_o to_o their_o several_a employment_n and_o their_o several_a course_n be_v jehiel_n and_o zetham_n and_o joel_n and_o so_o this_o word_n son_n must_v be_v understand_v hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n shelomith_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o shimei_n the_o son_n of_o gershon_n vers_fw-la 7._o for_o his_o posterity_n be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o another_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n among_o the_o son_n of_o laadan_n perhaps_o one_o of_o those_o mention_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n
to_o wit_n the_o ten_o of_o tithe_n numb_a 18.26_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o take_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n tithe_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o from_o they_o for_o your_o inheritance_n than_o you_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o heave-offering_a of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n even_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n yea_o perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v always_o to_o be_v present_a when_o the_o levite_n receive_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o priest_n portion_n be_v faithful_o set_v out_o for_o they_o verse_n 39_o and_o we_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o frequent_v the_o temple_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n there_o and_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o destitute_a of_o any_o requisite_a provision_n for_o the_o service_n there_o to_o be_v perform_v chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o tbe_n people_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n also_o cast_v lot_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v not_o find_v enough_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o inhabit_v and_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v loath_a to_o dwell_v there_o because_o the_o neighbour_n round_o about_o do_v exceed_o envy_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n and_o be_v continual_o plot_v some_o mischief_n against_o it_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o second_o because_o withal_o as_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n so_o also_o there_o be_v more_o profit_n in_o dwell_v elsewhere_o therefore_o one_o chief_a business_n that_o nehemiah_n have_v to_o do_v at_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n be_v after_o he_o have_v number_v they_o to_o choose_v out_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o people_n to_o dwell_v there_o see_v chap._n 7.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o to_o avoid_v all_o exception_n be_v do_v by_o lot_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n settle_v themselves_o to_o dwell_v as_o reason_n indeed_o require_v in_o this_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o people_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n only_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o dwell_v there_o vers_n 2._o and_o this_o take_n of_o one_o in_o ten_o to_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n some_o expositor_n look_v upon_o also_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o scarce_o one_o in_o ten_o even_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o god_n people_n shall_v dwell_v there_o according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 6.13_o but_o yet_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ten_o etc._n etc._n and_o jerem._n 3.14_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o zion_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o people_n bless_v all_o the_o man_n that_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v they_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o verse_n 3._o now_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o province_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v choose_v now_o by_o lot_n to_o dwell_v there_o in_o 1._o chron._n 9_o there_o be_v another_o catalogue_n of_o they_o wherein_z more_z be_v mention_v then_o be_v mention_v here_o but_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o both_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o those_o that_o voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o dwell_v there_o be_v set_v down_o here_o only_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n verse_n 4._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n dwell_v certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n because_o jerusalem_n stand_v partly_o in_o judah_n and_o partly_o in_o benjamin_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n to_o dwell_v there_o be_v of_o those_o two_o tribe_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o also_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n that_o dwell_v there_o 1._o chron._n 9.3_o which_o be_v doubtless_o of_o those_o that_o voluntary_o proffer_v themselves_o verse_n 5._o and_o maaseiah_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v 1._o chron._n 9.5_o 6._o verse_n 9_o second_o over_o the_o city_n that_o be_v next_o in_o place_n and_o government_n after_o joel_n aforementioned_a verse_n 16._o and_o shabbethai_n and_o jozabad_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o outward_a business_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o business_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v to_o be_v do_v abroad_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o provide_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o money_n that_o be_v collect_v etc._n etc._n see_v 1._o chron._n 26.29_o verse_n 17._o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n be_v the_o principal_a to_o begin_v the_o thanksgiving_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o singer_n that_o use_v to_o begin_v the_o psalm_n when_o they_o sing_v and_o praise_v god_n verse_n 19_o akkub_o talmon_n and_o their_o brethren_n that_o keep_v the_o gate_n be_v a_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o see_v 1_o chron._n 9.17_o 22._o verse_n 23._o for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n commandment_n concern_v they_o that_o a_o certain_a portion_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o singer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v command_v that_o a_o certain_a allowance_n shall_v every_o day_n be_v give_v they_o out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n this_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n ezra_n 6.9_o 10._o or_o that_o of_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7.23_o 24._o or_o happy_o to_o some_o new_a direction_n give_v by_o he_o to_o nehemiah_n at_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n some_o read_v these_o word_n thus_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n commandment_n concern_v they_o that_o a_o sure_a ordinance_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o singer_n and_o so_o they_o understand_v it_o either_o of_o david_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a ordinance_n that_o the_o singer_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n every_o day_n or_o else_o of_o artaxerxes_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o singer_n shall_v every_o day_n perform_v this_o service_n verse_n 24._o and_o pethahiah_n the_o son_n of_o meshezabel_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o give_v in_o charge_n concern_v the_o people_n as_o happy_o to_o gather_v the_o king_n allowance_n for_o the_o temple_n to_o receive_v the_o people_n petition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o assist_v the_o governor_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 36._o and_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v division_n in_o judah_n and_o in_o benjamin_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o levite_n that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o also_o allow_v to_o dwell_v in_o several_a town_n and_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o several_a division_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o now_o these_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o go_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n nehemiah_n intend_v here_o to_o relate_v with_o what_o solemnity_n they_o keep_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a build_v wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v employ_v herein_o first_o he_o set_v down_o their_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeshua_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o come_v with_o zerubbabel_n and_o ezra_n or_o immediate_o after_o he_o from_o babylon_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o second_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o jeshua_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 12._o now_o by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n be_v doubtless_o mean_v in_o both_o these_o catalogue_n the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v in_o their_o turn_n wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o then_o see_v there_o be_v twenty_o four_o course_n or_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n establish_v by_o david_n 1._o chron._n 24.7_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v here_o but_o two_o and_o twenty_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o catalogue_n and_o but_o twenty_o in_o the_o second_o vers_n 12._o i_o find_v not_o any_o probable_a reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n verse_n 9_o their_o brethren_n be_v over_o
ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o question_v these_o divine_a oracle_n sure_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la whereon_o all_o our_o privilege_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n depend_v as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o that_o profess_v themselves_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o treasure_n as_o this_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o no_o but_o the_o more_o violent_o satan_n rage_v against_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o the_o more_o diligent_o we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o now_o reader_n if_o herein_o this_o which_o i_o send_v forth_o abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v afford_v thou_o any_o help_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n arthur_n jackson_n fault_n escape_v page_n 19_o line_n 14_o for_o now_o they_o read_v and_o so_o now_o they_o p._n 56._o l_o 7_o divide_v r._n decide_v p._n 8._o l._n 13._o into_o part_n r._n into_o two_o part_n p_o 135._o l._n 11._o ephraim_n quarrel_v r._n ephraim_n quarrel_n p._n 149._o l._n 10._o retain_v r._n reclaim_v p._n 181._o l._n 26_o michael_n r._n michal_n and_o l._n 27_o michael_n r._n michal_n p._n 291._o l._n 4_o understanding_n r._n undertaking_a p._n 301._o l_o 45._o pillar_n r._n pillow_n p._n 337._o l._n 4._o and_o live_v r._n that_o be_v he_o live_v p._n 429._o l._n 29._o it_o be_v isaiah_n r._n be_v that_o isaiah_n p._n 468._o l._n 17._o after_o set_v out_o add_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n p._n 507._o l._n 3â—_n after_o what_o god_n add_v require_v p_o 513._o l._n 30._o between_o r._n from_o p_o 514_o l._n 3_o indeed_o after_o r._n indeed_o because_o after_o p._n 656._o l._n 7._o be_v carry_v r._n be_v not_o carry_v l_o 40_o off_o he_o r._n off_o to_o he_o p._n 669_o l._n 4._o four_o r._n four_o and_o twenty_o l._n 31._o we_o r._n aâ—e_a p._n 684._o l._n ult_n 2._o 6._o r._n 2._o sam_n 6_o p_o 712._o l._n 1._o observe_v r._n offer_v p._n 736._o l._n 17._o be_v absolute_a r._n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o for_o also_o r._n all_o p._n 741._o l._n 24._o at_o least_o r._n at_o last_o p._n 757._o l._n 20._o the_o ready_o r_o the_o more_o ready_o p_o 760._o l_o 37._o hanani_fw-la r._n nehemiah_n p_o 773._o l._n 3_o quality_n r._n quantity_n l_o 4._o dare_v do_v r._n dare_v not_o do_v p._n 805_o l._n 43_o deal_n he_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n i._n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o israel_n commonwealth_n under_o the_o government_n of_o joshua_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n some_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n which_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o more_o probable_a first_o because_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n herein_o who_o write_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n commonwealth_n in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o joshua_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o second_o because_o that_o place_n chap_n 24.26_o and_o joshua_n write_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o write_v some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n if_o not_o that_o he_o write_v it_o all_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n as_o 1._o that_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n chap._n 10.13_o and_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o moon_n stay_v until_o the_o people_n have_v avenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o this_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n for_o this_o book_n of_o jasher_n be_v write_v after_o david_n time_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 1.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n bid_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 2._o that_o story_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o danite_n when_o they_o take_v laish_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 19.47_o which_o be_v long_o after_o that_o judges_z 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o the_o relation_n of_o joshua_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n chap._n 24.29_o 30._o these_o thing_n and_o some_o other_o that_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o can_v not_o indeed_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n but_o though_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n yet_o these_o passage_n may_v be_v insert_v afterward_o by_o some_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o also_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n which_o all_o man_n yield_v be_v write_v by_o moses_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n too_o that_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n himself_o but_o be_v afterward_o add_v by_o some_o other_o as_o be_v note_v upon_o that_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n &_o burial_n of_o moses_n deut._n 34.5_o etc._n etc._n however_o sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o whoever_o write_v this_o book_n he_o write_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o hereto_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o some_o passage_n thereof_o be_v cite_v as_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v speak_v to_o joshua_n and_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o as_o for_o this_o first_o passage_n wherewith_o this_o book_n begin_v it_o show_v how_o joshua_n receive_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o lead_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n have_v before_o appoint_v that_o joshua_n shall_v succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n numb_a 27.18_o and_o upon_o the_o lay_n of_o moses_n hand_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o government_n deut._n 34.9_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n joshua_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n but_o here_o now_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o either_o at_o that_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o moses_n be_v dead_a or_o rather_o after_o the_o thirty_o day_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n deut._n 34.8_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n moses_n minister_n and_o give_v he_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v here_o after_o relate_v whether_o god_n speak_v this_o to_o joshua_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o some_o dream_n or_o vision_n or_o by_o the_o high-priest_n inquire_v for_o he_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n we_o can_v conclude_v because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o express_v only_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v former_o promise_v that_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n num._n 27.21_o but_o for_o this_o title_n give_v here_o to_o joshua_n that_o he_o be_v moses_n minister_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n moses_n minister_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o imply_v one_o reason_n among_o other_o why_o joshua_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n to_o wit_n because_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n together_o his_o minister_n by_o his_o continual_a &_o daily_a conversation_n with_o moses_n he_o can_v not_o but_o learn_v much_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v he_o the_o better_a for_o this_o service_n verse_n 2._o moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a now_o therefore_o arise_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n exhort_v joshua_n that_o since_o moses_n be_v dead_a he_o shall_v now_o lead_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o confer_v upon_o they_o now_o in_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a first_o and_o principal_o to_o imply_v what_o it_o be_v he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o their_o captain_n and_o supreme_a governor_n he_o shall_v now_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o moses_n be_v here_o call_v god_n servant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o since_o moses_n
judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a ready_o to_o judge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o law_n determine_v and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o order_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v there_o give_v verse_n 11._o prepare_v you_o victual_n for_o within_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n for_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v that_o manna_n from_o heaven_n yet_o where_o other_o meat_n may_v be_v have_v they_o be_v not_o debar_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o see_v deut._n 2.6_o now_o though_o the_o story_n of_o the_o spy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o view_n jericho_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n yet_o doubtless_o this_o charge_n give_v by_o the_o officer_n to_o the_o people_n for_o prepare_v victual_n for_o themselves_o against_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n be_v give_v they_o after_o they_o be_v return_v from_o jericho_n for_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v but_o three_o day_n before_o they_o be_v to_o go_v over_o jordan_n and_o the_o spy_v stay_v three_o day_n in_o the_o mountain_n for_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o pursue_v they_o as_o they_o return_v from_o jericho_n chap._n 2.22_o verse_n 14._o but_o you_o shall_v pass_v before_o your_o brethren_n arm_v all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n together_o with_o your_o brethren_n and_o all_o that_o pass_v over_o shall_v be_v mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n or_o of_o the_o prime_a choice_n of_o your_o army_n for_o that_o joshua_n leave_v garrison_n in_o every_o city_n of_o these_o tribe_n for_o the_o guard_n of_o those_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o be_v evident_a see_v numb_a 32.21_o verse_n 17._o according_a as_o we_o hearken_v to_o moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v we_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o we_o acknowledge_v moses_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o supreme_a magistrate_n so_o will_v we_o likewise_o obey_v thou_o nor_o need_v we_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v thus_o express_v themselves_o because_o of_o the_o frequent_a rebellion_n of_o this_o people_n against_o moses_n for_o first_o that_o mutinous_a generation_n be_v all_o destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v their_o posterity_n that_o have_v be_v more_o obsequious_a to_o moses_n that_o make_v this_o promise_n and_o second_o even_o the_o people_n former_o have_v ordinary_o yield_v obedience_n to_o moses_n though_o now_o and_o then_o they_o break_v into_o rebellion_n against_o he_o only_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n prosper_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o proceed_n and_o attempt_n as_o he_o prosper_v moses_n and_o this_o they_o add_v either_o only_a by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n they_o have_v make_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o high_a &_o precious_a esteem_n they_o always_o have_v of_o he_o cause_v they_o thus_o abrupt_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o wish_n or_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n or_o else_o to_o intimate_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o however_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v over_o with_o their_o brethren_n and_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o canaan_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o help_n as_o the_o lord_n help_v that_o must_v make_v they_o victorious_a we_o will_v say_v they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o thou_o shall_v enjoin_v we_o only_o the_o lord_n that_o wrought_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o under_o the_o government_n of_o moses_n afford_v we_o the_o same_o assistance_n and_o favour_n under_o thy_o government_n too_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n send_v out_o of_o shittim_n two_o man_n to_o spy_v secret_o say_v go_v view_v the_o land_n even_o jericho_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o jericho_n and_o the_o land_n about_o it_o this_o joshua_n do_v before_o he_o give_v that_o charge_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 10._o though_o it_o be_v here_o insert_v after_o it_o as_o be_v there_o note_v consider_v what_o a_o mischief_n former_o follow_v upon_o moses_n his_o send_v forth_o of_o spy_n to_o search_v the_o land_n deut._n 1.27_o 28._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o joshua_n dare_v take_v this_o course_n again_o but_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o joshua_n do_v not_o this_o without_o some_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v though_o this_o succeed_v well_o when_o that_o do_v not_o for_o that_o proceed_v first_o from_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o the_o people_n out_o of_o some_o secret_a fear_n and_o distrust_n as_o be_v note_v upon_o numb_a 13.2_o but_o here_o now_o the_o people_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o now_o twelve_o chief_a man_n choose_v for_o this_o service_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o there_o be_v then_o but_o joshua_n only_o choose_v two_o man_n who_o he_o know_v able_a and_o fit_a for_o this_o employment_n and_o these_o two_o he_o send_v away_o secret_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o word_n secret_o not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v order_v to_o carry_v themselves_o close_o and_o cunning_o perhaps_o in_o some_o disguise_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v which_o all_o spy_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v send_v away_o privy_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n that_o so_o the_o business_n may_v be_v carry_v the_o more_o covert_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v also_o that_o when_o these_o spy_v return_v they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v only_o to_o joshua_n vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o whenas_o those_o that_o moses_n send_v return_v their_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n numb_a 13.26_o however_o if_o joshua_n have_v not_o a_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o yet_o doubtless_o he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o secret_a distrust_n or_o fear_n but_o out_o of_o a_o necessary_a providence_n that_o become_v a_o general_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v what_o course_n to_o take_v when_o they_o be_v get_v over_o into_o canaan_n for_o though_o god_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o god_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v use_v all_o requisite_a mean_n that_o may_v conduce_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o intend_v first_o to_o attempt_n jericho_n which_o be_v the_o near_a city_n of_o note_n to_o the_o river_n jordan_n he_o send_v spy_n thither_o to_o view_v the_o city_n and_o land_n about_o it_o to_o see_v how_o it_o be_v fortify_v of_o what_o strength_n and_o courage_n the_o people_n be_v what_o preparation_n the_o inhabitant_n have_v make_v to_o resist_v they_o and_o which_o way_n they_o may_v best_o pass_v into_o the_o city_n and_o they_o go_v and_o come_v into_o a_o harlot_n house_n name_v rahab_n etc._n etc._n in_o pass_v from_o shittim_n to_o jericho_n they_o must_v needs_o pass_v over_o jordan_n which_o they_o may_v do_v by_o those_o ford_n mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o man_n pursue_v after_o they_o the_o way_n to_o jordan_n unto_o the_o ford_n and_o again_o judg._n 3.28_o as_o for_o their_o take_n up_o their_o lodging_n in_o rahabs_n house_n when_o they_o come_v to_o jericho_n this_o they_o do_v either_o because_o in_o her_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o town_n wall_n vers_fw-la 15._o they_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o view_v the_o fortification_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o city_n or_o because_o in_o such_o a_o obscure_a corner_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o conceal_v and_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v discover_v or_o because_o thence_o they_o may_v most_o convenient_o slip_v away_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v a_o harlot_n be_v by_o some_o translate_v a_o hostess_n or_o victualler_n but_o every_o where_o else_o signify_v a_o harlot_n and_o be_v so_o here_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n heb._n 11.31_o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o james_n 2.25_o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n whence_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o vers_n 13._o among_o those_o who_o life_n she_o plead_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o husband_n nor_o child_n though_o she_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o her_o father_n yet_o be_v this_o woman_n by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o win_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o join_v herself_o to_o god_n people_n but_o beside_o after_o her_o conversion_n she_o be_v marry_v
by_o build_v this_o city_n again_o as_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n for_o that_o joshua_n pronounce_v this_o curse_n by_o god_n command_n be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o that_o be_v let_v it_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n the_o first_o when_o he_o begin_v it_o the_o other_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n and_o the_o last_o when_o he_o finish_v it_o for_o the_o hang_n up_o the_o gate_n be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v the_o finish_n of_o a_o city_n how_o this_o curse_n fall_v upon_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n who_o in_o ahabs_n reign_n build_v this_o city_n again_o be_v note_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v 1._o king_n 16.34_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n be_v consider_v conjunctim_fw-la as_o one_o entire_a body_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o the_o member_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n for_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o carmi_n the_o son_n of_o zabdi_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n this_o achan_n be_v also_o call_v achar_n 1._o chron._n 2.7_o which_o signify_v a_o troubler_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v there_o achar_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o likewise_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o achar_n that_o be_v of_o trouble_n vers_fw-la 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o the_o better_a to_o evidence_n the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n and_o partly_o to_o imply_v the_o stain_n he_o bring_v upon_o his_o ancestor_n his_o genealogy_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o carmi_n be_v his_o father_n and_o so_o zabdi_n who_o be_v also_o call_v zimri_n 1._o chron._n 2.6_o his_o grandfather_n and_o zerah_n or_o zarah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o judah_n gen._n 38.30_o be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n indeed_o consider_v that_o zerah_n be_v at_o least_o fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v with_o his_o father_n judah_n and_o his_o grandfather_n jacob_n into_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2298._o as_o by_o computation_n of_o year_n gather_v from_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a and_o that_o from_o their_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n be_v usual_o reckon_v at_o the_o least_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o year_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o four_o generation_n zerah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n be_v but_o the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o achan_n but_o this_o doubt_n may_v well_o be_v satisfy_v by_o yield_v that_o each_o of_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v be_v bear_v in_o their_o father_n latter_a day_n for_o if_o zerah_n beget_v zabdi_n when_o he_o be_v seventie_o and_o one_o year_n old_a fifty_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o go_v into_o egypt_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2355._o and_o zabdi_n beget_v carmi_n at_o seventie_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2425._o and_o carmi_n beget_v achan_n also_o at_o seventie_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2495._o then_o be_v achan_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n nineteen_o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o jericho_n about_o fifty_o nine_o or_o threescore_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n because_o israel_n have_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o indeed_o as_o in_o the_o body_n we_o use_v to_o beat_v the_o back_n for_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o the_o tongue_n so_o in_o body_n politic_a civil_a society_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o member_n temporal_a punishment_n for_o a_o sin_n commit_v by_o another_o of_o that_o body_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n may_v have_v always_o just_a cause_n to_o punish_v any_o of_o his_o people_n for_o sin_n in_o themselves_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o take_v occasion_n to_o strike_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o which_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o more_o many_o time_n than_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o be_v the_o more_o studious_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o themselves_o do_v verse_n 2._o and_o joshua_n send_v man_n from_o jericho_n to_o a_z which_o be_v beside_o beth-aven_a on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n this_o a_z in_o gen._n 12.8_o be_v write_v hai_o and_o nehem._n 11.31_o aijah_n it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v near_o both_o to_o beth-el_a and_o beth-aven_a beth-el_a therefore_o be_v not_o far_o from_o beth-aven_a which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n or_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o when_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o beth-el_a by_o signification_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o neighbour_n town_n beth-aven_a the_o house_n of_o vanity_n hos_fw-la 4.15_o though_o thou_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v and_o come_v not_o you_o unto_o gilgal_n neither_o go_v you_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a nor_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v &_o 10.5_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n shall_v fear_v because_o of_o the_o calf_n of_o beth-aven_a now_o to_o this_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n send_v spy_v as_o before_o to_o jericho_n yet_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o ai_fw-fr as_o before_z into_o jericho_n but_o into_o the_o country_n about_o â—t_a where_o they_o may_v view_v the_o passage_n and_o observe_v afar_o off_o the_o strength_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o city_n go_v up_o say_v he_o view_v the_o country_n verse_n 3._o and_o they_o return_v to_o joshua_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v not_o all_o the_o people_n go_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n of_o these_o man_n and_o by_o their_o slight_n of_o ai_fw-fr as_o a_o place_n of_o no_o strength_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v by_o a_o few_o of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n do_v secret_o make_v way_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v in_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n doubtless_o the_o spy_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o carry_v up_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n against_o so_o small_a a_o city_n as_o a_z be_v let_v about_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o go_v up_o say_v they_o and_o smite_v a_z and_o make_v not_o all_o the_o people_n to_o labour_v thither_o for_o they_o be_v but_o few_o but_o god_n have_v a_o further_a end_n in_o this_o which_o they_o know_v not_o of_o namely_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v smite_v by_o the_o man_n of_o a_z whereas_o have_v all_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_z will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o have_v sally_v out_o and_o withal_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o to_o a_o small_a company_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o loss_n and_o dishonour_n may_v be_v the_o less_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v too_o that_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v so_o present_o approve_v of_o this_o advice_n of_o the_o spy_n whenas_o otherwise_o much_o may_v have_v be_v say_v against_o it_o verse_n 4._o so_o there_o go_v up_o thither_o of_o the_o people_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai._n notwithstanding_o the_o man_n of_o a_z were_z doubtless_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n great_o deject_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o israelite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o embolden_v with_o the_o late_a wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o particular_o with_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n and_o though_o they_o go_v not_o rash_o against_o this_o city_n for_o he_o have_v send_v spy_n beforehand_o to_o search_v out_o the_o passage_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o country_n and_o whereas_o the_o
33.27_o our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o or_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o so_o will_v prefer_v their_o idol-god_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n verse_n 11._o for_o they_o have_v take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o have_v also_o steal_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o achan_n wherewith_o all_o israel_n be_v involve_v for_o first_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v to_o wit_n the_o babylonish_n garment_n second_o they_o have_v also_o steal_v that_o be_v they_o have_v take_v of_o that_o also_o which_o i_o reserve_v for_o myself_o to_o wit_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n three_o and_o dissemble_v also_o that_o be_v they_o have_v do_v this_o close_o and_o cunning_o the_o party_n offend_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n which_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v no_o less_o implicit_o but_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n omniscience_n or_o a_o bold_a contempt_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o then_o fourthly_a they_o have_v put_v it_o even_o among_o their_o own_o stuff_n which_o be_v add_v as_o the_o last_o and_o high_a aggravation_n of_o this_o wickedness_n because_o this_o argue_v a_o remorseless_a resolution_n to_o hold_v what_o he_o have_v so_o wicked_o get_v and_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v smite_v in_o conscience_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v verse_n 13._o up_o sanctify_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 19.10_o verse_n 14._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o tribe_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o family_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n upon_o which_o that_o lot_n fall_v shall_v bring_v all_o their_o several_a family_n that_o so_o by_o cast_v of_o lot_n it_o may_v also_o be_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o guilty_a family_n for_o that_o the_o guilty_a tribe_n and_o then_o the_o guilty_a family_n &_o then_o the_o household_n be_v take_v by_o lot_n be_v evident_a by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 1._o sam._n 14.41_o 42._o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v saul_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n give_v a_o perfect_a lot_n and_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v take_v and_o saul_n say_v cast_v lot_n between_o i_o and_o jonathan_n my_o son_n and_o jonathan_n be_v take_v but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n tell_v joshua_n that_o achan_n be_v the_o party_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o cast_v of_o lot_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n try_v achan_n whether_o he_o will_v come_v in_o voluntary_o and_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o indeed_o by_o achans_n hold_v out_o so_o long_o even_o till_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n make_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o secret_a sin_n and_o how_o prone_a they_o be_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n that_o their_o secret_a sin_n shall_v never_o be_v discover_v and_o second_o because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n make_v know_v that_o even_o the_o most_o casual_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o cast_n of_o lot_n be_v certain_o govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v of_o god_n a_o truth_n the_o fit_a to_o be_v clear_v to_o this_o people_n because_o the_o land_n be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n to_o be_v divide_v among_o they_o by_o lot_n verse_n 15._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o accurse_a thing_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o presumptuous_a transgressor_n of_o god_n command_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v numb_a 15.30_o 35._o let_v he_o be_v also_o burn_v with_o fire_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n anathematise_v or_o accurse_a be_v to_o be_v consume_v see_v vers_fw-la 25._o and_o all_o israel_n stone_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n after_o they_o have_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o family_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o family_n which_o be_v four_o or_o five_o numb_a 26.20_o 21._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n man_n by_o man_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o family_n one_o after_o another_o to_o wit_n those_o five_o mention_v 1._o chron._n 2.6_o the_o son_n of_o zerah_n zimri_n and_o ethan_n and_o heman_n and_o calcol_n dara_n five_o of_o they_o in_o all_o and_o so_o zabdi_n be_v take_v that_o be_v the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o household_n who_o be_v bring_v man_n by_o man_n verse_n 18._o and_o he_o bring_v his_o household_n man_n by_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v joshua_n as_o above_o vers_n 16._o so_o joshua_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o and_o behold_v they_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o tent_n and_o the_o silver_n under_o it_o that_o be_v and_o the_o silver_n you_o shall_v find_v under_o the_o garment_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o original_n may_v be_v understand_v wrap_v up_o within_o the_o garment_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o several_a piece_n of_o coin_n and_o this_o he_o express_v that_o by_o this_o particular_a relate_n how_o they_o be_v hide_v it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v true_o verse_n 22._o so_o joshua_n send_v messenger_n and_o they_o run_v unto_o the_o tent_n etc._n etc._n this_o run_v of_o the_o messenger_n to_o achans_n tent_n to_o fetch_v the_o thing_n steal_v which_o he_o have_v confess_v be_v hide_v there_o may_v well_o proceed_v from_o their_o eager_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o accurse_a thing_n which_o have_v kindle_v god_n anger_n against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v fetch_v not_o only_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o achan_n confess_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v as_o god_n have_v command_v vers_fw-la 15._o yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o run_v lest_o any_o upon_o achans_n confession_n shall_v get_v thither_o and_o remove_v they_o elsewhere_o verse_n 24._o and_o joshua_n and_o all_o israel_n take_v achan_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o story_n relate_v how_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n take_v achan_n with_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v steal_v his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o carry_v they_o down_o to_o the_o valley_n call_v afterward_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o valley_n of_o achar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o burn_v as_o god_n have_v command_v now_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v here_o particular_a mention_n make_v of_o his_o ox_n and_o his_o ass_n and_o his_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o have_v before_o a_o competent_a estate_n and_o do_v not_o therefore_o steal_v those_o thing_n for_o want_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n but_o out_o of_o mere_a covetousness_n for_o the_o further_o enrich_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n verse_n 25._o and_o all_o israel_n stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n after_o they_o have_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n so_o that_o both_o achan_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v stone_v now_o though_o this_o joshua_n may_v not_o have_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n deut._n 24.16_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n neither_o shall_v the_o child_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o father_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v just_a because_o god_n command_v it_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o their_o father_n sin_n for_o first_o god_n may_v have_v respect_n if_o they_o be_v of_o grow_v year_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n whereof_o he_o know_v they_o guilty_a or_o may_v take_v they_o away_o in_o mercy_n but_o however_o though_o they_o be_v infant_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o
fight_v hitherto_o with_o the_o canaanite_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v and_o before_o who_o how_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v that_o be_v all_o foot_n he_o may_v perhaps_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o again_o assure_v joshua_n that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o question_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o particular_o the_o very_a time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o morrow_n say_v he_o about_o this_o time_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o up_o all_o slay_a before_o israel_n thou_o shall_v though_o their_o horse_n and_o burn_v their_o chariot_n with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o reserve_v these_o for_o thy_o own_o use_n and_o therefore_o shall_v altogether_o make_v the_o one_o unserviceable_a and_o burn_v up_o the_o other_o in_o future_a time_n the_o israelite_n make_v use_v both_o of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n in_o war_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n without_o sin_n now_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o the_o worse_o provide_v they_o be_v for_o the_o conquest_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o more_o evident_a it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n have_v thrust_v out_o these_o nation_n before_o they_o and_o the_o less_o cause_n they_o may_v have_v to_o glory_n in_o themselves_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n who_o smite_v they_o and_o chase_v they_o unto_o great_a zidon_n zidon_n so_o call_v from_o sidon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 10.15_o be_v here_o style_v great_a not_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o any_o other_o lesser_a city_n of_o that_o name_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a city_n and_o in_o great_a fame_n in_o those_o time_n partly_o by_o reason_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v excellent_a artificer_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o workmanship_n but_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v there_o a_o goodly_a haven_n and_o so_o they_o have_v of_o all_o other_o city_n the_o great_a store_n of_o ship_n and_o seaman_n and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o country_n afterward_o call_v phenicia_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o tyrus_n a_o great_a city_n too_o not_o far_o from_o zidon_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o zidon_n isaiah_n 53.12_o verse_n 10._o and_o joshua_n at_o that_o time_n turn_v back_o and_o take_v hazor_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n thereof_o with_o the_o sword_n either_o jabin_n the_o king_n of_o hazor_n mention_v vers_fw-la 1._o escape_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o flee_v into_o hazor_n and_o so_o be_v slay_v there_o when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n or_o else_o hear_v that_o their_o king_n be_v slay_v they_o have_v present_o make_v another_o king_n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o their_o city_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n in_o those_o part_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v the_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n only_o his_o death_n be_v relate_v here_o where_o the_o story_n relate_v how_o his_o city_n be_v take_v as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o a_o like_a passage_n chap._n 10.37_o which_o last_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a because_o the_o like_a be_v say_v afterward_o concern_v all_o the_o king_n that_o be_v confederate_a with_o jabin_n in_o this_o war_n verse_n 12._o and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o those_o king_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o they_o do_v joshua_n take_v and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o all_o those_o king_n do_v escape_v to_o their_o city_n and_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v there_o or_o that_o there_o be_v new_a king_n choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o all_o those_o city_n as_o concern_v the_o rebuilding_n &_o repeople_a again_o of_o this_o hazor_n who_o king_n be_v happy_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jabin_n as_o those_o of_o egypt_n be_v call_v pharaoh_n see_v what_o be_v note_v upon_o judge_n 4.2_o where_o we_o read_v of_o another_o jabin_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n that_o do_v mighty_o oppress_v god_n people_n verse_n 13._o but_o as_o for_o the_o city_n that_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o strength_n israel_n burn_v none_o of_o they_o save_v hazor_n only_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o beat_v down_o burn_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o take_n of_o they_o some_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o take_n put_v the_o israelite_n to_o more_o work_n and_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v win_v but_o those_o that_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o the_o israelite_n reserve_v for_o their_o own_o use_n only_a hazor_n though_o after_o it_o be_v take_v it_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o strength_n be_v burn_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n because_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o raise_v these_o force_n which_o be_v now_o overthrow_v against_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 15._o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.40_o verse_n 16._o so_o joshua_n take_v all_o that_o land_n the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o same_o expositor_n guess_v several_o what_o mountain_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a mountain_n but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v general_o of_o all_o the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o the_o israelite_n inhabit_v consider_v apart_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n verse_n 18._o and_o joshua_n make_v war_n a_o long_a time_n with_o all_o those_o king_n because_o the_o war_n which_o joshua_n have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v succinct_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o mistake_n it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o these_o war_n last_v a_o long_a time_n though_o they_o be_v here_o brief_o relate_v one_o immediate_o after_o another_o how_o many_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o subdue_a these_o nation_n we_o can_v say_v only_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o caleb_n require_v of_o joshua_n that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o moses_n have_v promise_v he_o chap._n 14.6_o the_o war_n have_v last_v about_o seven_o year_n for_o that_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n as_o caleb_n say_v there_o vers_n 10._o after_o he_o with_o other_o be_v send_v from_o kadesh-barnea_a to_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n out_o of_o which_o if_o we_o take_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n which_o be_v after_o that_o spend_v in_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wilderness_n there_o will_v remain_v seven_o year_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o war_n of_o joshua_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o caleb_n desire_v of_o joshua_n that_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o we_o know_v well_o that_o god_n can_v many_o way_n have_v drive_v or_o root_v out_o these_o king_n and_o their_o people_n in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o do_v by_o degree_n first_o that_o the_o more_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n they_o find_v in_o the_o work_n the_o more_o the_o power_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o they_o may_v be_v magnify_v who_o do_v at_o last_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o these_o difficulty_n second_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o teach_v they_o whenever_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o any_o thing_n god_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o know_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o hope_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a three_o that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o canaanites_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o discover_v to_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o four_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v hereby_o the_o increase_n of_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o land_n according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v say_v to_o they_o deut._n 7.22_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v out_o those_o nation_n before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thou_o may_v not_o consume_v they_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n increase_v upon_o thou_o verse_n 19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o city_n that_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n last_v so_o long_o as_o it_o
have_v fight_v against_o the_o former_a king_n of_o moab_n and_o take_v all_o his_o land_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o unto_o arnon_n which_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o challenge_n which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n make_v to_o this_o land_n judg._n 11.13_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n answer_v unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o jephthah_n because_o israel_n take_v away_o my_o land_n when_o they_o come_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n from_o arnon_n even_o unto_o jabbok_n and_o unto_o jordan_n now_o therefore_o restore_v those_o land_n again_o peaceable_o for_o otherwise_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ammonite_n land_n away_o from_o they_o deut._n 2.19_o and_o when_o thou_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n distress_n they_o not_o nor_o meddle_v with_o they_o verse_n 26._o and_o from_o heshbon_n unto_o ramath-mizpeh_a etc._n etc._n call_v ramoth_n in_o gilead_n chap._n 20.8_o verse_n 29._o and_o moses_n give_v inheritance_n unto_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 32.33_o verse_n 30._o and_o all_o the_o town_n of_o jair_n which_o be_v in_o bashan_n threescore_o city_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 32.41_o verse_n 31._o and_o half_a gilead_n and_o ashtaroth_n and_o edrei_n city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o og_n in_o bashan_n be_v pertain_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n see_v num._n 32.39_o even_o unto_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n by_o their_o family_n for_o manasseh_n have_v only_o one_o son_n to_o wit_n machir_n who_o son_n have_v their_o inheritance_n half_a within_o jordan_n and_o half_a without_o verse_n 33._o but_o unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n moses_n give_v not_o any_o inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o verse_n 14._o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o which_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n distribute_v for_o inheritance_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o express_v by_o name_n num._n 34.17_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 2._o by_o lot_n be_v their_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 26.55_o only_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n be_v divide_v by_o lot_n and_o afterward_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o several_a portion_n be_v lay_v out_o by_o joshua_n eleazar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n according_a as_o the_o tribe_n be_v more_o or_o few_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o cast_v of_o lot_n to_o prevent_v all_o murmur_n and_o discontent_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n concern_v the_o several_a inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v from_o god_n verse_n 4._o for_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n be_v two_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o there_o be_v still_o nine_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a remain_v among_o who_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v notwithstanding_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o they_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen_n 48.5_o verse_n 6._o then_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n come_v unto_o joshua_n in_o gilgal_n and_o caleb_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n that_o they_o begin_v the_o division_n of_o canaan_n in_o gilgal_n though_o they_o finish_v it_o afterward_o in_o shiloh_n chap._n 18.1_o 6._o and_o that_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o present_a in_o gilgal_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v this_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o reverent_o and_o religious_o and_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o will_v reach_v forth_o unto_o each_o tribe_n the_o lot_n which_o he_o have_v assign_v for_o their_o portion_n now_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o about_o this_o great_a business_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o caleb_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n the_o kenezite_n because_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o kenaz_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 1._o chron._n 4.13_o 15._o and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o another_o caleb_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hezron_n 1._o chron._n 2.18_o come_v to_o joshua_n to_o demand_v that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n by_o way_n of_o special_a privilege_n which_o god_n have_v long_o since_o promise_v he_o and_o because_o many_o of_o his_o tribe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o tribe_n go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o countenance_v he_o and_z to_z further_o he_o in_o his_o suit_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o caleb_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a eminency_n in_o their_o tribe_n and_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a tribe_n be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n gainer_n by_o this_o extraordinary_a portion_n confer_v upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n come_v unto_o joshua_n and_o then_o afterward_o that_o caleb_n attend_v thus_o with_o the_o chief_a elder_n of_o judah_n propound_v to_o joshua_n the_o business_n about_o which_o they_o come_v thou_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n concern_v i_o and_o thou_o in_o kadesh-barnea_a it_o be_v much_o question_v by_o expositor_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n concern_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n which_o caleb_n here_o mean_v some_o hold_n that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v caleb_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o particular_a promise_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v plain_o express_v vers_fw-la 9_o to_o wit_n that_o hebron_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o for_o joshua_n they_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o such_o like_a particular_a promise_n that_o be_v then_o also_o make_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n as_o happy_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v choose_v what_o city_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n he_o please_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n and_o this_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o he_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o answer_n they_o return_v concern_v the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v search_v as_o well_o as_o caleb_n the_o lord_n also_o reward_v he_o by_o some_o special_a promise_n as_o well_o as_o caleb_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v chap._n 19.50_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o give_v he_o the_o city_n which_o he_o ask_v even_o timnath-serah_a in_o mount_n ephraim_n again_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n both_o concern_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v that_o mention_v num._n 14.30_o doubtless_o you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n concern_v which_o i_o swear_v to_o make_v you_o dwell_v therein_o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n but_o all_o thing_n consider_v i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o caleb_n speak_v this_o indefinite_o of_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o moses_n concern_v joshua_n and_o caleb_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o joshua_n know_v well_o what_o god_n have_v say_v to_o moses_n in_o kadesh-barnea_a concern_v they_o both_o when_o they_o return_v thither_o from_o search_v the_o land_n and_o so_o by_o affirm_v this_o in_o general_a he_o make_v way_n to_o the_o propound_v of_o that_o particular_a promise_n vers_fw-la 9_o which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o he_o that_o hebron_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v his_o inheritance_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v appeal_v to_o joshuas_n knowledge_n because_o there_o be_v none_o else_o now_o live_v that_o can_v be_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o in_o propound_v this_o introduction_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v further_a to_o say_v he_o call_v moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o moses_n his_o special_a servant_n may_v be_v the_o more_o regard_v by_o they_o thou_o know_v say_v he_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n concern_v thou_o and_o i_o in_o kadesh-barnea_a verse_n 7._o forty_o year_n old_a be_v i_o when_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.18_o and_o i_o bring_v he_o word_n again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o
be_v i_o tell_v he_o true_o what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o our_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o nor_o do_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n speak_v one_o word_n otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o think_v i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o other_o spy_v say_v to_o please_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n thereby_o to_o curry_v favour_n either_o with_o moses_n or_o the_o people_n but_o i_o do_v it_o sincere_o because_o i_o do_v indeed_o very_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o deliver_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v count_v any_o blemish_n to_o caleb_n that_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n that_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o tax_v he_o either_o of_o injustice_n or_o ambition_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o require_v of_o joshua_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v show_v upon_o what_o just_a ground_n it_o be_v at_o first_o promise_v he_o verse_n 8._o my_o brethren_n that_o go_v up_o with_o i_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n melt_v but_o i_o whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o even_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n do_v so_o exceed_o discourage_v they_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a proof_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o calebs_n heart_n towards_o god_n verse_n 9_o and_o moses_n swear_v on_o that_o day_n say_v sure_o the_o land_n whereon_o thy_o foot_n have_v tread_v shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a promise_n make_v unto_o caleb_n at_o kadesh-barnea_a that_o hebron_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v he_o when_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o possess_v canaan_n and_o that_o this_o place_n in_o the_o land_n be_v give_v he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o when_o the_o spy_n have_v see_v those_o giant_n the_o anakim_v and_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n when_o they_o see_v they_o there_o numb_a 13.22_o and_o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o south_n and_o come_v unto_o hebron_n where_o ahiman_n sheshai_n and_o talmai_n the_o child_n of_o anak_n be_v and_o yet_o caleb_n afterward_o oppose_v these_o his_o fainthearted_a brethren_n and_o when_o they_o object_v the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n he_o encourage_v his_o people_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o either_o therefore_o those_o place_n in_o moses_n his_o story_n concern_v caleb_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o particular_a gift_n though_o at_o first_o read_v they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o numb_a 14.24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o have_v follow_v i_o full_o he_o will_v i_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n whereinto_o he_o go_v and_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v it_o and_o again_o deut._n 1.36_o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n that_o he_o have_v tread_v upon_o and_o to_o his_o child_n because_o he_o have_v whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o concern_v this_o inheritance_n together_o with_o that_o mention_v in_o those_o place_n forenamed_a though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o that_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n pronounce_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o num._n 14.21_o 23_o 24._o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o provoke_v i_o see_v it_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o have_v follow_v i_o full_o he_o will_v i_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n whereinto_o he_o go_v and_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v it_o verse_n 10._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v keep_v i_o alive_a as_o he_o say_v these_o forty_o and_o five_o year_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n have_v you_o see_v even_o miraculous_o preserve_v my_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o reserve_v i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v this_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o be_v then_o promise_v i_o verse_n 11._o as_o my_o strength_n be_v then_o even_o so_o be_v my_o strength_n now_o for_o war_n both_o to_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 27.17_o verse_n 12._o now_o therefore_o give_v i_o this_o mountain_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o mountainous_a country_n promise_v he_o by_o moses_n wherein_o hebron_n debir_n and_o some_o other_o town_n stand_v see_v chap._n 11.21_o for_o thou_o hear_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o anakim_v be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o city_n be_v great_a and_o fence_v this_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o intimate_v that_o see_v he_o himself_o will_v undertake_v the_o expelling_a of_o the_o giant_n that_o dwell_v there_o though_o the_o most_o formidable_a in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n his_o desire_n be_v the_o more_o reasonable_a because_o he_o be_v to_o get_v with_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n the_o place_n that_o he_o desire_v of_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n promise_v he_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o anakim_v dwell_v who_o huge_a body_n and_o great_a fence_a city_n be_v former_o so_o dreadful_a to_o the_o other_o spy_n that_o go_v with_o he_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o he_o say_v not_o as_o doubt_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o assistance_n but_o as_o thereby_o imply_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n but_o that_o he_o repose_v himself_o on_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.24_o verse_n 13._o and_o joshua_n bless_v he_o and_o give_v unto_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n hebron_n for_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v he_o commend_v he_o approve_v his_o motion_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o bless_v it_o both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v calebs_n inheritance_n that_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n see_v chap._n 21.11_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n from_o war_n we_o have_v this_o clause_n before_o chap._n 11.23_o here_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o 1._o to_o intimate_a that_o though_o the_o forego_n passage_n concern_v calebs_n desire_v hebron_n be_v here_o insert_v yet_o it_o be_v do_v before_o joshua_n have_v end_v his_o war_n and_o that_o however_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o joshua_n be_v record_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n because_o he_o will_v join_v they_o altogether_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o express_v be_v do_v before_o the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o second_o to_o make_v way_n hereby_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v further_o do_v concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o this_o than_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n by_o their_o family_n even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o divide_v the_o land_n within_o jordan_n by_o lot_n be_v continue_v which_o be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o show_v how_o caleb_n demand_v that_o hebron_n and_o the_o adjacent_a mountain_n may_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o as_o his_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v long_o since_o make_v to_o he_o that_o the_o lot_n be_v only_o to_o decide_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o country_n each_o tribe_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o land_n which_o each_o tribe_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v out_o by_o joshua_n eleazar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n be_v note_v before_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o likewise_o num._n 26.55_o what_o manner_n of_o lottery_n they_o use_v in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o where_o express_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o pot_n or_o other_o vessel_n set_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o
be_v anoint_v king_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o king_n 1.9_o 49._o by_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n unto_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o city_n jebus_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v jerusalem_n not_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n for_o that_o be_v more_o southward_o in_o judah_n portion_n but_o the_o city_n itself_o which_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o judah_n lot_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o benjamin_n see_v the_o follow_a note_n upon_o verse_n 63._o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o border_n be_v draw_v to_o baalah_n which_o be_v kirjath-jearim_a call_v kirjath-baal_a verse_n 60._o and_o chap._n 18.14_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o border_n compass_v from_o baalah_n westward_n unto_o mount_n seir_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v before_o fetch_v a_o compass_n northward_n it_o now_o turn_v westward_n unto_o mount_n seir_n which_o be_v not_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o west-border_n be_v to_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o the_o coast_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13.23_o verse_n 14._o and_o caleb_n drive_v thence_o the_o three_o son_n of_o anak_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o mountain_n about_o hebron_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 11.21_o verse_n 15._o he_o come_v up_o thence_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o debir_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o debir_n take_v before_o by_o joshua_n chap._n 10.38_o 39_o but_o that_o which_o joshua_n take_v i_o conceive_v be_v not_o this_o which_o lie_v so_o near_o to_o hebron_n which_o caleb_n now_o take_v but_o that_o mention_v above_o vers_n 7._o in_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n and_o much_o near_o to_o jordan_n whence_o it_o be_v happy_o that_o joshua_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v that_o in_o his_o return_n towards_o gilgal_n chap._n 10.38_o and_o that_o here_o this_o city_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v that_o city_n which_o be_v former_o call_v kirjath-seph_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o debir_n take_v by_o joshua_n verse_n 16._o he_o that_o smite_v kirjath-seph_a and_o take_v it_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v achsah_n my_o daughter_n to_o wife_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v my_o consent_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v my_o daughter_n we_o can_v hence_o infer_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o force_v upon_o his_o daughter_n what_o husband_n he_o please_v for_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o his_o daughter_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n take_v it_o this_o be_v that_o othniel_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n judg._n 3.9_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o deliver_v they_o even_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n calebs_n young_a brother_n and_o happy_o for_o this_o exploit_n he_o become_v first_o famous_a among_o the_o israelite_n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o this_o story_n be_v here_o insert_v chief_o for_o his_o sake_n by_o brother_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v kinsman_n and_o so_o be_v refer_v to_o othniel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o near_a kinsman_n of_o caleb_n but_o because_o of_o that_o word_n young_a add_v judg._n 1.13_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n calebs_n young_a brother_n and_o so_o again_o judg._n 3.9_o i_o conceive_v this_o word_n brother_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o kenaz_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o othniel_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n for_o though_o caleb_n be_v the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o kenaz_n and_o thence_o call_v a_o kenezite_n chap._n 14.16_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o kenaz_v to_o his_o brother_n too_o verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o she_o move_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o her_o father_n a_o field_n etc._n etc._n this_o follow_a passage_n concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o achsahs_n dowry_n by_o a_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o her_o father_n give_v she_o may_v well_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o caleb_n prize_v othniel_n because_o of_o this_o his_o take_v debir_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o text_n as_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v as_o she_o be_v go_v from_o her_o father_n to_o her_o husband_n family_n she_o move_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o her_o father_n a_o field_n that_o be_v take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o her_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v her_o father_n for_o then_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v move_v towards_o their_o daughter_n she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o ask_v a_o field_n of_o her_o father_n to_o wit_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v she_o as_o a_o increase_n of_o her_o dowry_n for_o caleb_n have_v son_n 1._o chron._n 4.15_o and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o may_v not_o give_v away_o any_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n from_o their_o son_n to_o their_o daughter_n numb_a 27.8_o 9_o if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n than_o you_o shall_v cause_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pass_v unto_o his_o daughter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o land_n which_o caleb_n have_v already_o give_v his_o daughter_n and_o which_o she_o further_o now_o desire_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v give_v she_o only_o as_o a_o dowry_n for_o term_n of_o life_n or_o till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v it_o seem_v not_o content_a with_o that_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o her_o father_n have_v already_o give_v she_o vers_fw-la 19_o she_o move_v her_o husband_n to_o ask_v or_o for_o so_o also_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v she_o move_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o may_v ask_v another_o field_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o enlargement_n of_o her_o dowry_n and_o she_o light_v off_o her_o ass_n and_o caleb_n say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o we_o may_v two_o several_a way_n understand_v this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v achsah_n calebs_n daughter_n that_o she_o light_v off_o her_o ass_n for_o either_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o upon_o a_o ass_n that_o she_o may_v ride_v home_o with_o her_o husband_n othniel_n to_o his_o house_n she_o slip_v down_o again_o as_o in_o discontent_n and_o seem_a to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n to_o wit_n because_o her_o husband_n have_v not_o as_o she_o have_v move_v he_o desire_v of_o her_o father_n a_o enlargement_n of_o her_o dowry_n and_o so_o thereupon_o her_o father_n demand_v of_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o as_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v discontent_v and_o desirous_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o trouble_a she_o or_o else_o that_o have_v desire_v her_o husband_n as_o they_o be_v ride_v away_o from_o her_o father_n house_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o her_o father_n for_o another_o field_n to_o be_v add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o give_v she_o when_o she_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v it_o or_o persuade_v she_o rather_o to_o undertake_v it_o herself_o she_o light_v off_o her_o ass_n as_o address_v herself_o to_o make_v her_o request_n to_o her_o father_n which_o her_o father_n perceive_v demand_v of_o she_o present_o what_o she_o will_v have_v verse_n 19_o who_o answer_v give_v i_o a_o blessing_n for_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o south_n land_n give_v i_o also_o spring_v of_o water_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v she_o be_v dry_a and_o not_o well_o water_v she_o call_v it_o a_o south_n land_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o judahs_n portion_n be_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o hence_o such_o land_n be_v call_v south_n land_n or_o else_o because_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o calebs_n portion_n in_o particular_a be_v such_o and_o hereupon_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v she_o also_o spring_v of_o water_n thereby_o intend_v either_o mere_o some_o spring_n of_o water_n which_o may_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o south_n land_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a or_o else_o some_o portion_n of_o land_n that_o be_v well_o water_v and_o he_o give_v she_o the_o upper_a spring_n and_o the_o nether_a spring_n that_o be_v some_o high_a ground_n that_o be_v well_o water_v and_o some_o low_a or_o which_o tend_v much_o to_o one_o he_o give_v she_o some_o spring_n or_o water_a ground_n on_o each_o side_n the_o land_n he_o have_v former_o give_v she_o for_o a_o dowry_n both_o above_o it_o and_o below_o it_o verse_n 21._o and_o the_o uttermost_a city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n towards_o the_o coast_n
you_o to_o inherit_v and_o when_o he_o give_v you_o rest_n from_o all_o your_o enemy_n round_o about_o so_o that_o you_o dwell_v in_o safety_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burn_a offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n your_o tithe_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v of_o your_o hand_n and_o all_o your_o choice_a vow_n which_o you_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o tabernacle_n continue_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n to_o wit_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v before_o they_o that_o be_v the_o land_n about_o shiloh_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n drive_v out_o of_o it_o and_o those_o that_o dwell_v further_o off_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v to_o molest_v the_o israelite_n verse_n 2._o and_o there_o remain_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n seven_o tribe_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o israelite_n have_v begin_v in_o gilgal_n to_o divide_v the_o land_n by_o lot_n go_v not_o on_o in_o that_o work_n but_o have_v draw_v three_o lot_n which_o fall_v to_o judah_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n give_v over_o and_o intermit_v this_o work_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o long_a time_n for_o so_o much_o be_v evident_a by_o joshua_n his_o expostulation_n with_o they_o vers_n 3_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v how_o long_o it_o be_v how_o long_o say_v he_o be_v you_o slack_a to_o go_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n why_o they_o do_v this_o no_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o text_n but_o this_o by_o expositor_n be_v think_v the_o most_o probable_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o other_o tribe_n perceive_v what_o a_o large_a circuit_n of_o land_n be_v give_v to_o judah_n out_o of_o which_o indeed_o more_o than_o the_o portion_n of_o one_o tribe_n be_v afterward_o take_v see_v chap._n 19.9_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v as_o suppose_v that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o equal_a share_n for_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n already_o complain_v and_o therefore_o pretend_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o equal_a division_n make_v when_o the_o remote_a part_n be_v no_o better_o know_v to_o they_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o enemy_n possession_n they_o desire_v some_o stay_n of_o the_o work_n till_o they_o have_v further_o prevail_v and_o may_v know_v the_o land_n they_o be_v to_o divide_v better_a than_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v and_o thus_o the_o work_n be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o time_n by_o degree_n they_o begin_v to_o mind_v it_o no_o more_o till_o joshua_n find_v they_o shameful_o remiss_a urge_v they_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o send_v forth_o man_n to_o search_v the_o land_n verse_n 4._o give_v out_o from_o among_o you_o three_o man_n of_o each_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o only_o of_o the_o seven_o tribe_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2._o but_o also_o of_o judah_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n lest_o if_o these_o searcher_n shall_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a somewhat_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o those_o that_o have_v their_o lot_n already_o they_o may_v otherwise_o complain_v of_o partiality_n in_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n as_o for_o the_o work_n that_o these_o man_n be_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o describe_v the_o land_n according_a to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v mean_v doubtless_o of_o some_o catalogue_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o divide_v with_o the_o several_a city_n and_o town_n and_o village_n that_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o that_o so_o according_o they_o may_v the_o better_o divide_v it_o into_o so_o many_o part_n verse_n 5._o judah_n shall_v abide_v on_o their_o coast_n on_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v only_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n shall_v continue_v seat_v the_o one_o on_o the_o south_n the_o other_o on_o the_o north_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o the_o lot_n that_o be_v draw_v for_o they_o in_o gilgal_n fall_v and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v still_o the_o same_o quantity_n of_o land_n that_o be_v at_o first_o assign_v they_o for_o we_o see_v afterward_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n have_v their_o portion_n assign_v they_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o lot_n of_o judah_n chap._n 19.9_o verse_n 6._o you_o shall_v therefore_o describe_v the_o land_n into_o seven_o part_n and_o bring_v the_o descrition_n hither_o to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v lot_n here_o for_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o some_o say_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o describe_v the_o land_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n to_o who_o hitherto_o joshua_n have_v direct_v his_o speech_n you_o shall_v therefore_o describe_v the_o land_n into_o seven_o part_n and_o bring_v the_o description_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o shall_v take_v order_n that_o by_o the_o man_n you_o send_v out_o the_o land_n be_v describe_v into_o seven_o part_n and_o then_o that_o the_o description_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o however_o the_o mention_n he_o make_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o account_n they_o be_v to_o give_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v doubtless_o to_o intimate_v how_o careful_a the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v have_v need_n to_o be_v diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o this_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o man_n go_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n and_o describe_v it_o by_o city_n into_o seven_o part_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v use_v some_o likely_a mean_n to_o prevent_v danger_n when_o they_o search_v the_o country_n of_o their_o enrage_a enemy_n perhaps_o they_o divide_v themselves_o and_o go_v not_o all_o together_o they_o may_v also_o go_v under_o pretence_n of_o negotiation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v disguise_v that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v isralite_n but_o doubtless_o the_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n wherewith_o god_n have_v strike_v the_o inhabitant_n upon_o the_o israelite_n late_a victory_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o by_o their_o preservation_n in_o this_o dangerous_a service_n we_o may_v well_o think_v their_o brethren_n be_v much_o encourage_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o get_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o land_n into_o their_o possession_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n come_v up_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v benjamin_n the_o honour_n of_o have_v the_o first_o lot_n among_o the_o seven_o tribe_n and_o be_v by_o god_n providence_n seat_v the_o very_a next_o to_o his_o brethren_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n who_o likewise_o be_v of_o rachel_n and_o have_v also_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n within_o his_o border_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n wherein_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o moses_n prophesy_v of_o this_o tribe_n deut._n 33.12_o and_o of_o benjamin_n he_o say_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n verse_n 12._o and_o their_o border_n on_o the_o north_n be_v from_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n this_o north_n border_n of_o benjamin_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o south_n border_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n describe_v before_o chap._n 16.1_o concern_v which_o therefore_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o border_n be_v draw_v thence_o and_o compass_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o sea_n southward_a etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o western_a border_n of_o benjamins_n portion_n for_o here_o the_o line_n turn_v from_o north_n to_o south_n and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o a_o inlet_n or_o creek_n of_o the_o sea_n go_v on_o southward_a till_o it_o come_v to_o kirjath-baal_a in_o judahs_n portion_n call_v by_o the_o israelite_n to_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol-god_n kirjath-jearim_a verse_n 15._o and_o the_o south_n quarter_n be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 15.5_o 6._o where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v the_o north_n border_n of_o judah_n only_o that_o line_n be_v draw_v
incense_n god_n against_o they_o as_o he_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o yet_o unto_o that_o day_n cleanse_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n since_o at_o that_o time_n when_o phinehas_n have_v slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n num._n 25.11_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o the_o stain_n and_o infamy_n of_o that_o sin_n lie_v still_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a dishonour_n to_o the_o israelite_n unto_o that_o day_n that_o they_o have_v so_o base_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n to_o go_v after_o the_o base_a idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o many_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yea_o all_o indeed_o have_v cause_n to_o blush_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o infection_n of_o that_o sin_n do_v still_o cleave_v unto_o they_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n do_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v contract_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o still_o break_v forth_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v find_v linger_a still_o after_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o this_o moses_n give_v they_o that_o charge_n chap._n 24.23_o now_o therefore_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o now_o tell_v their_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n unto_o that_o day_n indeed_o the_o people_n and_o state_n in_o general_a continue_a uncorrupt_a all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 24.31_o and_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n but_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o particular_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o do_v what_o they_o may_v to_o punish_v and_o suppress_v idolatry_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v still_o some_o find_v that_o show_v they_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o that_o infection_n which_o they_o have_v take_v so_o long_o since_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal-peor_n and_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o though_o upon_o that_o zealous_a act_n of_o phinehas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v thereby_o stay_v from_o proceed_v on_o any_o further_a in_o that_o slaughter_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o judge_n to_o make_v among_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o that_o idol_n baal-peor_n num._n 25.5_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n slay_v you_o every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_a person_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v at_o that_o time_n who_o he_o may_v afterward_o call_v to_o account_v and_o correct_v they_o sharp_o even_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v here_o say_v that_o unto_o that_o day_n they_o be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v from_o that_o iniquity_n for_o just_a such_o a_o expression_n we_o have_v num._n 14.20_o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o will_v be_v see_v you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wrath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v immediate_o or_o forthwith_o for_o so_o this_o word_n to_o morrow_n be_v often_o take_v matt._n 6.30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o 1._o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v verse_n 19_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n be_v unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o you_o think_v the_o land_n without_o jordan_n unclean_a because_o you_o have_v not_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n with_o you_o as_o we_o have_v then_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n doubtless_o the_o country_n without_o jordan_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n only_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v there_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n now_o though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a impare_v to_o all_o their_o inheritance_n that_o be_v seat_v within_o jordan_n to_o have_v admit_v these_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a without_o jordan_n to_o come_v and_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o canaanite_n be_v among_o they_o and_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o land_n from_o they_o yet_o this_o they_o willing_o offer_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o show_v how_o singular_o zealous_a they_o be_v both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o brethren_n salvation_n but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o rebel_n against_o we_o they_o call_v their_o build_n of_o a_o altar_n a_o rebellion_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o but_o against_o their_o brethren_n also_o within_o jordan_n because_o thereby_o they_o have_v as_o they_o apprehend_v separate_v themselves_o from_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o destroy_v they_o all_o or_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o from_o be_v his_o people_n verse_n 22._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v in_o these_o word_n the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n do_v first_o appeal_v to_o god_n who_o know_v with_o what_o intention_n they_o build_v that_o altar_n as_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o however_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a or_o no_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o their_o brethren_n suspect_v and_o the_o vehemency_n they_o use_v in_o express_v this_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v imply_v how_o hateful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o that_o be_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v suspect_v and_o then_o in_o that_o next_o clause_n and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v they_o profess_v that_o this_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o their_o brethren_n too_o for_o those_o word_n and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v be_v not_o mean_v thus_o that_o they_o will_v now_o tell_v the_o israelite_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v build_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o will_v make_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o build_v a_o altar_n with_o any_o purpose_n to_o sacrifice_v thereon_o if_o it_o be_v in_o rebellion_n or_o if_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n these_o word_n save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n be_v a_o imprecation_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n if_o they_o in_o set_v up_o the_o altar_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o verse_n 24._o in_o time_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v speak_v unto_o our_o child_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v happy_o deny_v to_o suffer_v our_o child_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o god_n altar_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n none_o of_o abraham_n seed_n that_o
near_o which_o under_o a_o oak_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n erect_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o people_n have_v make_v with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o assembly_n be_v in_o shechem_n and_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n be_v remove_v hither_o upon_o this_o occasion_n 1._o because_o shechem_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n as_o well_o as_o shiloh_n and_o perhaps_o near_o unto_o joshua_n his_o city_n and_o so_o the_o more_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o come_v thither_o 2._o because_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o shiloh_n be_v call_v shechem_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o upon_o special_a extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o remove_v the_o ark_n 1._o sam._n 4.4_o so_o the_o people_n send_v to_o shiloh_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v from_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v meet_v at_o shiloh_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n to_o remove_v the_o ark_n i_o answer_v that_o shechem_n be_v a_o city_n of_o great_a note_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n chap._n 21.21_o a_o place_n famous_a for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o yea_o and_o there_o god_n do_v at_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 12.6_o 7._o and_o the_o people_n there_o have_v late_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o mount_n ebal_n in_o which_o regard_n joshua_n may_v think_v it_o the_o fit_a to_o bring_v the_o people_n now_o to_o renew_v it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o then_o beside_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o special_a occasion_n for_o some_o other_o business_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o shechem_n as_o happy_o the_o burial_n of_o joseph_n bone_n there_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 32._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 2._o your_o father_n be_v dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n even_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nachor_n that_o be_v euphrates_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o river_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v their_o father_n to_o wit_n terah_n and_o abram_n and_o nachor_n of_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n for_o they_o be_v all_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n neither_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o that_o abraham_n shall_v serve_v other_o god_n before_o his_o call_n for_o therein_o be_v god_n mercy_n the_o more_o magnify_v and_o indeed_o if_o abraham_n have_v continue_v incorrupt_a in_o a_o idolatrous_a family_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n may_v have_v boast_v in_o this_o whereas_o the_o drift_n of_o joshua_n in_o these_o word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a even_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n in_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o that_o way_n of_o danger_n and_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o such_o special_a favour_n verse_n 3._o and_o i_o take_v your_o father_n abraham_n from_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o lead_v he_o throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o mention_n which_o be_v here_o make_v of_o god_n lead_v abraham_n through_o the_o several_a part_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o intimate_v god_n goodness_n to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a people_n but_o also_o bless_v and_o prosper_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v so_o great_o esteem_v among_o they_o and_o multiply_v his_o seed_n and_o give_v he_o isaac_n that_o be_v give_v he_o several_a son_n to_o wit_n ishmael_n and_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n isaac_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o other_o child_n to_o illustrate_v god_n singular_a favour_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o of_o abraham_n issue_n and_o choose_v their_o father_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n verse_n 4._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o isaac_n jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o esau_n mount_v seir_n etc._n etc._n esau_n be_v here_o also_o mention_v to_o intimate_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o pass_v by_o esau_n though_o his_o posterity_n grow_v present_o great_a and_o inhabit_v mount_n seir_n and_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n jacob_n his_o young_a brother_n verse_n 7._o and_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o egypt_n many_o may_v be_v now_o live_v as_o well_o as_o joshua_n and_o eleazar_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o only_o those_o that_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n do_v the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 14.29_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o you_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a season_n it_o be_v add_v to_o intimate_v god_n wonderful_a providence_n in_o feed_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o for_o so_o many_o year_n in_o their_o travel_n there_o verse_n 9_o then_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n king_n of_o moab_n rose_n and_o war_v against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v balaam_n to_o curse_v they_o num._n 22.11_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v now_o curse_v i_o they_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n fight_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v preparation_n to_o resist_v you_o shut_v up_o their_o city_n against_o you_o and_o fortify_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o defensive_a war_n though_o indeed_o they_o never_o dare_v stir_v out_o of_o their_o gate_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n nor_o have_v the_o heart_n once_o to_o lift_v a_o weapon_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v their_o wall_n so_o miraculous_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o verse_n 12._o and_o i_o send_v the_o hornet_n before_o you_o which_o drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 23.28_o verse_n 14._o and_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o say_v put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o their_o zeal_n against_o their_o brethren_n for_o build_v that_o altar_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n chap._n 22.16_o thus_o say_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o trespass_n be_v this_o which_o you_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o turn_v this_o day_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o you_o have_v build_v you_o a_o altar_n that_o you_o may_v rebel_v this_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 31._o and_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n show_v plain_o that_o for_o the_o general_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o corrupt_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n public_o allow_v beside_o have_v joshua_n know_v any_o particular_a family_n or_o person_n that_o have_v worship_v idol_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o it_o seem_v in_o his_o government_n he_o have_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v still_o linger_a after_o these_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o therefore_o fear_v that_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o do_v it_o there_o be_v some_o that_o secret_o be_v worshipper_n of_o idol_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o admonish_v they_o in_o this_o wise_a to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o they_o and_o indeed_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n many_o secret_o do_v worship_n idol_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n amos_n 5.25_o 26._o which_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n stephen_n act_v 7.42_o 43._o then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o any_o beast_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o verse_n 15._o
speak_v a_o expression_n this_o be_v therefore_o much_o like_o that_o jer._n 2.12_o be_v you_o astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 29._o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v but_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n betwixt_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 1._o king_n 6.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n over_o israel_n in_o the_o month_n zif_fw-mi which_o be_v the_o second_o month_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o yield_v forty_o year_n to_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o then_o to_o othniels_n government_n forty_o year_n judge_n 3.11_o to_o ehud_n eighty_o year_n verse_n 30._o to_o shamgar_n some_o few_o month_n vers_fw-la 31._o to_o deborah_n and_o barak_n forty_o judge_n 5.31_o to_o gideon_n forty_o judge_n 8.28_o to_o abimelech_n three_o judges_z 9.22_o to_o tolah_n three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n 10.2_o and_o to_o jair_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n verse_n 3._o to_o jephthe_n six_o judges_z 12.7_o and_o ibzan_n seven_o verse_n 9_o and_o elon_n ten_o verse_n 11._o and_o abdon_n eight_o verse_n 14._o to_o samson_n twenty_o judge_n 15.20_o to_o elie_n forty_o 1._o sam._n 4.18_o to_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o year_n act_n 13.21_o to_o david_n forty_o 1._o king_n 2.11_o and_o then_o four_o to_o solomon_n ere_o he_o begin_v the_o temple_n all_o together_o make_v four_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o three_o and_o then_o the_o most_o leave_v for_o joshua_n will_v be_v seventeen_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o interregnum_fw-la between_o the_o judge_n verse_n 32._o and_o the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n bury_v they_o in_o shechem_n etc._n etc._n joseph_n have_v command_v the_o israelite_n to_o carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n gen._n 50.25_o which_o according_o they_o do_v exod._n 13.19_o here_o now_o we_o be_v tell_v where_o they_o bury_v his_o bone_n to_o wit_n in_o shechem_n in_o a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n which_o jacob_n buy_v of_o the_o son_n of_o hamor_n the_o father_n of_o shechem_n for_o a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o parcel_n of_o a_o field_n mention_v gen._n 33.19_o which_o jacob_n buy_v of_o hamor_n the_o father_n of_o shechem_n and_o which_o when_o he_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o give_v to_o joseph_n as_o a_o special_a legacy_n gen_n 48.22_o and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o bury_v joseph_n bone_n here_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o forefather_n and_o their_o wife_n too_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n gen._n 49.29_o 30_o 31._o i_o be_o say_v jacob_n to_o be_v gather_v unto_o my_o people_n bury_v i_o with_o my_o father_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n which_o be_v before_o mamre_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o abraham_n buy_v with_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n for_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o bury_a place_n there_o they_o bury_v abraham_n and_o sarah_n his_o wife_n there_o they_o bury_v isaac_n and_o rebekah_n his_o wife_n and_o there_o i_o bury_v leah_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n peculiar_o bequeath_v he_o by_o his_o father_n indeed_o by_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n act_v 7.15_o 16._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o so_o joseph_n bone_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v bury_v not_o in_o the_o field_n which_o jacob_n buy_v gen._n 33.19_o but_o in_o the_o burying-place_n which_o abraham_n buy_v of_o ephron_n in_o machpelah_n gen._n 23.17_o 18._o for_o though_o stephen_n say_v they_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o field_n buy_v of_o the_o son_n of_o emor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n yet_o withal_o he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n purchase_v by_o abraham_n act_v 7.15_o 16._o so_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v he_o and_o our_o father_n and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sichem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n now_o we_o read_v of_o no_o bury_a place_n which_o abraham_n buy_v but_o that_o of_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n which_o he_o buy_v of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n gen._n 23.16.17_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a gen._n 49.29_o 30_o 31._o that_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n and_o isaac_n and_o rebekah_n and_o jacob_n &_o leah_n be_v bury_v but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o carelessness_n or_o rather_o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o that_o transcribe_v the_o copy_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o allow_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v general_o falsify_v in_o any_o one_o passage_n i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a answer_v that_o though_o stephen_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o emor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n yet_o he_o mean_v only_o thereby_o that_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o the_o posterity_n or_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n buy_v of_o the_o son_n of_o emor_n and_o that_o be_v jacob_n because_o that_o which_o the_o son_n do_v the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o he_o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v bury_v here_o together_o with_o joseph_n at_o what_o time_n they_o bury_v joseph_n bone_n here_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o by_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o parcel_n of_o ground_n and_o it_o become_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o they_o have_v rest_n in_o the_o land_n and_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o canaan_n among_o the_o tribe_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o canaan_n where_o this_o parcel_n of_o land_n lay_v fall_v then_o by_o lot_n to_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n to_o who_o jacob_n at_o his_o death_n have_v bequeath_v it_o here_o they_o bury_v the_o bone_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 33._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o hill_n that_o pertain_v to_o phinehas_n his_o son_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o mount_n ephraim_n because_o the_o city_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o lot_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n chap._n 21.4_o and_o thence_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o eleazar_n or_o phinehas_n his_o son_n shall_v have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n wherein_o for_o that_o cause_n eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v bury_v since_o mount_v ephraim_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o phinehas_n by_o warrant_n of_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o not_o by_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o lot_n which_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o mount_n ephraim_n whether_o this_o hill_n be_v give_v to_o eleazar_n or_o phinehas_n it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o clear_o express_v the_o word_n seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o phinehas_n they_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o hill_n which_o pertain_v to_o phinehas_n his_o son_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o mount_n ephraim_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o place_n where_o eleazar_n be_v bury_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o hill_n of_o phinehas_n or_o a_o hill_n that_o pertain_v to_o phinehas_n not_o because_o it_o do_v not_o first_o pertain_v to_o eleazar_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o future_a time_n whence_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hill_n of_o phinehas_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o expositor_n give_v why_o this_o place_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a gift_n confer_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n whereas_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o dwelling_n by_o lot_n in_o the_o other_o tribe_n above_o mention_v be_v
they_o begin_v present_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o city_n be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o inhabit_a by_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o these_o be_v â—he_n nation_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o prove_v israel_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o 1._o sam._n 6.17_o now_o these_o be_v the_o golden_a emerods_n which_o the_o philistine_n return_v for_o a_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ashdod_n one_o for_o gaza_n one_o for_o askelon_n one_o for_o gath_n one_o for_o ekron_n one_o as_o for_o ekron_n one_o of_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o dans_fw-fr lot_n josh_n 19.43_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n join_v with_o those_o of_o dan_n as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o of_o simeon_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o coast_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v those_o city_n they_o have_v get_v from_o the_o philistine_n if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o neighbour_a city_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n and_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o clause_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n be_v add_v to_o show_v of_o what_o difficulty_n their_o attempt_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v with_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o condemn_v their_o cowardice_n that_o dare_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o conquest_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n have_v have_v such_o encourage_v experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n but_o can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n because_o they_o have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n their_o own_o fear_n disable_n they_o and_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o concern_v these_o chariot_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.16_o verse_n 21._o and_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v josh_n 15.63_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o hittite_n and_o build_v a_o city_n whence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o only_o spare_v his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o family_n but_o also_o give_v he_o a_o rich_a reward_n to_o wit_n for_o show_v they_o the_o way_n into_o bethel_n as_o be_v before_o say_v verse_n 27._o neither_o do_v manasseh_n drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethshean_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.12_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n when_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o one_o set_v over_o they_o in_o chief_a but_o be_v only_o govern_v by_o the_o joynt-authority_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o each_o tribe_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v remiss_a in_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n but_o be_v content_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n which_o do_v by_o degree_n lead_v they_o into_o grosser_n sin_n and_o great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n against_o they_o verse_n 35._o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n prevail_v so_o that_o they_o become_v tributary_n that_o be_v though_o the_o danite_n be_v sore_o for_o a_o time_n oppress_v by_o the_o amorites_n as_o be_v express_v before_o vers_fw-la 34._o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o valley_n yet_o afterward_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o border_v upon_o dans_fw-fr portion_n and_o come_v up_o to_o aid_v they_o they_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o become_v tributary_n verse_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v from_o the_o go_v up_o to_o akrabbim_n from_o the_o rock_n and_o upward_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o the_o israelite_n through_o their_o own_o sloth_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hem_v in_o with_o these_o accurse_a enemy_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o angel_n indeed_o or_o some_o man_n either_o priest_n or_o prophet_n that_o by_o special_a commission_n be_v send_v at_o this_o time_n from_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n may_v well_o be_v translate_v either_o angel_n or_o messenger_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o considerable_a which_o have_v move_v many_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n not_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o second_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereas_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v usual_o only_a to_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o private_a but_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a angel_n and_o that_o have_v assume_v for_o this_o present_a service_n the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v 1._o because_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o make_v you_o to_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n elsewhere_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n as_o chap._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o bring_v you_o up_o from_o egypt_n and_o bring_v you_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n but_o than_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o gideon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n yea_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o because_o he_o ascribe_v here_o to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bring_v this_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o however_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n and_o that_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o dwell_v among_o for_o else_o doubtless_o this_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o for_o make_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o land_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o find_v themselves_o sore_o annoy_v by_o the_o canaanite_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n call_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n about_o shiloh_n where_o the_o people_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o people_n weep_v here_o be_v call_v bochim_n that_o be_v weeper_n for_o first_o thither_o the_o tribe_n use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o especial_o at_o their_o three_o solemn_a feast_n and_o some_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v before_o note_a and_o second_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n there_o vers_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o may_v only_o do_v where_o the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v verse_n 2._o but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n why_o have_v you_o do_v this_o that_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a and_o inexcusable_a your_o sin_n be_v for_o these_o word_n why_o have_v you_o do_v this_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n
to_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a father_n yea_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o they_o indeed_o as_o relapse_n in_o regard_n of_o sickness_n bring_v man_n usual_o into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n a_o church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o fall_v back_o to_o idolatry_n be_v usual_o far_a worse_a and_o more_o gross_o superstitious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o verse_n 22._o that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n for_o first_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o joshua_n his_o leave_v the_o canaanites_n unexpel_v the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o whole_o drive_v out_o in_o joshua_n time_n but_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o idolatry_n or_o no_o and_o second_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n resolve_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o any_o more_o of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o israelite_n and_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v prove_v they_o namely_o whether_o by_o these_o affliction_n they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o again_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o indeed_o both_o these_o may_v be_v well_o here_o comprehend_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o only_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v to_o teach_v they_o war_n etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o whole_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o here_o now_o a_o three_o be_v add_v some_o conceive_v indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v this_o that_o by_o leave_v the_o canaanite_n among_o they_o god_n will_v now_o let_v this_o wicked_a generation_n know_v to_o their_o cost_n what_o war_n be_v their_o father_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a help_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v they_o do_v soon_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n and_o know_v not_o the_o misery_n that_o war_n usual_o bring_v with_o it_o but_o this_o their_o degenerate_a posterity_n be_v now_o forsake_v of_o god_n shall_v know_v to_o their_o sorrow_n what_o war_n be_v but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v rather_o this_o that_o god_n leave_v these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n unexpel_v that_o the_o future_a generation_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o their_o people_n in_o martial_a discipline_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o in_o not_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o the_o land_n and_o this_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v chief_o aim_v at_o not_o so_o much_o their_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o war_n as_o their_o intention_n therein_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n command_v in_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o people_n verse_n 3._o namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o nation_n be_v reckon_v that_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o first_o mention_v be_v the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n of_o ashdod_n gaza_n askelon_n gath_n and_o ekron_n indeed_o three_o of_o these_o city_n be_v at_o first_o take_v by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n gaza_n askelon_n and_o ekron_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n soon_o recover_v they_o again_o see_v chap._n 1.18_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v among_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n unto_o this_o place_n we_o have_v have_v a_o summary_n description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o here_o now_o the_o author_n of_o this_o story_n enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a story_n of_o othniel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o judge_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o bondage_n out_o of_o which_o othniel_n deliver_v they_o verse_n 7._o and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o grove_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n serve_v cushan-rishathaim_a eight_o year_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_a that_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o people_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o some_o few_o year_n it_o be_v after_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n ere_o god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o therefore_o how_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n these_o eight_o year_n begin_v of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n we_o can_v say_v verse_n 9_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o saviour_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v one_o that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o and_o this_o be_v othniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o calebs_n brother_n and_o withal_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o be_v marry_v to_o achsah_n his_o daughter_n chap._n 1.13_o for_o that_o noble_a exploit_n of_o he_o in_o take_v debir_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n be_v of_o their_o tribe_n the_o lord_n therein_o make_v good_a that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o many_o hold_v that_o othniel_n become_v judge_n of_o israel_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o god_n raise_v up_o othniel_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n that_o be_v god_n do_v then_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o tyrant_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n which_o it_o seem_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o othniel_n take_v debir_n and_o thereupon_o marry_v calebs_n daughter_n whilst_o joshua_n be_v yet_o live_v as_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v hereby_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n after_o joshuas_n death_n ere_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o oppress_v by_o this_o king_n and_o so_o thereupon_o othniel_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o all_o gift_n requisite_a
chap._n 4.3_o twenty_o year_n he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o when_o light_a correction_n do_v no_o good_a the_o next_o be_v sore_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o because_o they_o abuse_v god_n readiness_n to_o repent_v and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o continue_v the_o next_o judgement_n the_o long_o upon_o they_o verse_n 15._o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n a_o benjamite_n a_o man_n left-handed_a some_o conceive_v that_o this_o last_o particular_a of_o his_o be_v left-handed_a be_v purposely_o express_v to_o intimate_v by_o what_o weak_a mean_n and_o despise_a instrument_n god_n be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o effect_v his_o great_a work_n but_o because_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ordinary_o more_o able_a and_o strong_a and_o fit_a for_o any_o service_n then_o left-handed_a man_n whence_o it_o be_v note_v chap._n 20.16_o that_o among_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o choose_a man_n left-handed_a every_o one_o can_v sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n and_o not_o miss_v therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v here_o note_v of_o ehud_n the_o second_o judge_n that_o god_n raise_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o imply_v rather_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o instrument_n who_o god_n choose_v for_o this_o service_n of_o kill_a eglon_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o stroke_n of_o such_o man_n be_v far_o the_o more_o hard_a either_o espy_v or_o guard_v when_o ehud_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o express_v some_o conceive_v that_o ehud_n be_v judge_v immediate_o after_o othniels_n death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n after_o othniels_n death_n and_o likewise_o all_o the_o eighteen_o year_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n they_o take_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o ehud_n their_o judge_n to_o undertake_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o their_o bondage_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v then_o first_o raise_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n but_o methinks_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o upon_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o eglon_n the_o lord_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o undertake_v their_o deliverance_n and_o thereupon_o afterward_o he_o become_v their_o judge_n and_o by_o he_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n send_v a_o present_a unto_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n which_o ehud_n embrace_v as_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o eglon_n because_o it_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o less_o suspect_v verse_n 16._o but_o ehud_n make_v he_o a_o dagger_n which_o have_v two_o edge_n of_o a_o cubit_n length_n and_o he_o do_v gird_v it_o under_o his_o raiment_n upon_o his_o right_a thigh_n have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o kill_v eglon_n he_o provide_v he_o a_o dagger_n according_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o have_v two_o edge_n that_o it_o may_v pierce_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o make_v the_o more_o deadly_a wound_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o cubit_n length_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o carry_v unseen_a under_o his_o garment_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v gird_v it_o upon_o his_o right_a thigh_n namely_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o draw_v it_o forth_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o that_o be_v right-handed_a use_n always_o to_o wear_v their_o weapon_n on_o their_o left_a side_n verse_n 17._o and_o eglon_n be_v a_o very_a fat_a man_n this_o be_v express_v to_o intimate_v that_o hereby_o ehud_n have_v the_o better_a advantage_n to_o do_v what_o he_o intend_v for_o be_v such_o a_o corpulent_a and_o unwieldy_a man_n he_o be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o decline_v the_o stroke_n which_o ehud_n give_v he_o and_o beside_o the_o wound_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o deadly_a verse_n 18._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o present_a he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n that_o bear_v the_o present_a these_o word_n he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n may_v imply_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o to_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v they_o away_o before_o he_o will_v do_v the_o act_n he_o intend_v go_v himself_o along_o with_o they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o gilgal_n and_o then_o return_v again_o both_o that_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o accomplish_v his_o design_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o himself_o not_o be_v encumber_v with_o care_n for_o they_o when_o he_o be_v to_o sly_a for_o his_o life_n verse_n 19_o but_o he_o himself_o turn_v again_o from_o the_o quarry_n that_o be_v by_o gilgal_n and_o say_v i_o have_v a_o secret_a errand_n to_o thou_o o_o king_n the_o word_n translate_v quarry_n may_v also_o be_v translate_v grave_v image_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o moabitish_a king_n have_v set_v up_o certain_a idol_n in_o gilgal_n either_o to_o vex_v the_o israelite_n therewith_o who_o happy_o esteem_v gilgal_n the_o more_o because_o there_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v circumcise_v and_o there_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o many_o year_n together_o or_o else_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v win_v to_o worship_v they_o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o honour_v his_o idol-god_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v hereby_o that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o have_v enter_v successful_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o these_o image_n may_v be_v to_o intimate_v one_o reason_n among_o other_o wherewith_o god_n stir_v the_o spirit_n of_o ehud_n against_o eglon_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o idol-god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n quarry_n that_o be_v pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o cut_v hew_v stone_n for_o their_o building_n then_o doubtless_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o far_o ehud_n go_v back_o with_o those_o that_o go_v with_o he_o before_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n as_o for_o those_o first_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o eglon_n when_o he_o come_v back_o to_o he_o i_o have_v a_o secret_a errand_n to_o thou_o o_o king_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v a_o errand_n he_o have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o in_o secret_a though_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o dagger_n and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n yet_o sure_o ehud_n intend_v that_o eglon_n shall_v understand_v he_o so_o as_o if_o in_o his_o return_n home_o he_o have_v be_v send_v back_o with_o some_o message_n of_o great_a secrecy_n which_o he_o be_v now_o come_v back_o to_o deliver_v neither_o yet_o can_v we_o say_v that_o ehud_n do_v evil_a in_o this_o his_o dissemble_n with_o eglon_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n his_o call_n and_o warrant_v from_o god_n for_o what_o he_o do_v who_o say_v keep_v silence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o bad_a ehud_n forbear_v deliver_v his_o errand_n till_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n verse_n 20._o and_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o summer_n parlour_n which_o he_o have_v for_o himself_o alone_o that_o be_v wherein_o eglon_n use_v to_o be_v private_a by_o himself_o which_o be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o his_o servant_n wait_v so_o long_o without_o after_o ehud_n be_v go_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o room_n wherein_o he_o use_v ordinary_o to_o be_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o ehud_n say_v i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n ehud_n have_v tell_v the_o king_n before_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a errand_n unto_o he_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o now_o he_o add_v that_o the_o message_n he_o bring_v he_o be_v from_o god_n partly_o perhaps_o that_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o word_n he_o may_v take_v the_o
less_o heed_n to_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o dagger_n but_o especial_o no_o doubt_n because_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v sit_v he_o can_v not_o so_o certain_o give_v he_o such_o a_o sure_a and_o deadly_a wound_n with_o one_o stroke_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v and_o he_o hope_v that_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o message_n from_o god_n either_o out_o of_o astonishment_n or_o in_o reverence_n to_o god_n from_o who_o the_o message_n be_v bring_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n as_o indeed_o it_o prove_v and_o he_o arise_v say_v the_o text_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n so_o far_o do_v those_o blind_a superstitious_a heathen_n reverence_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n that_o though_o eglon_n be_v a_o king_n and_o withal_o a_o gross_a unwieldy_a man_n yet_o hear_v of_o a_o message_n from_o god_n he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n verse_n 21._o and_o ehud_n put_v forth_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o take_v the_o dagger_n etc._n etc._n ehud_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o vers_n 15._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n a_o man_n left-handed_a nor_o be_v this_o therefore_o any_o warrant_n for_o the_o assassination_n of_o prince_n though_o tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 22._o and_o the_o dirt_n come_v out_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n it_o come_v out_o at_o the_o fundament_n thereby_o meaning_n that_o he_o strike_v with_o such_o strength_n that_o the_o dagger_n that_o go_v in_o at_o his_o belly_n come_v out_o behind_o at_o his_o fundament_n but_o because_o the_o dagger_n be_v but_o of_o a_o cubit_n length_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o king_n be_v such_o a_o fat_a gross_a man_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a translate_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n that_o the_o dirt_n come_v out_o mean_v his_o excrement_n for_o though_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n that_o die_v any_o violent_a death_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v note_v here_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o this_o tyrant_n who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v now_o leave_v tumble_v in_o his_o own_o dung_n that_o have_v so_o many_o year_n oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 23._o then_o ehud_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o porch_n this_o his_o go_v out_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v be_v express_v to_o note_v the_o composedness_n of_o his_o spirit_n after_o this_o that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o one_o that_o know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n &_o that_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o do_v god_n will_v secure_v and_o shield_v he_o in_o his_o way_n he_o go_v quiet_o through_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o other_o servant_n not_o discover_v in_o his_o countenance_n the_o least_o disquiet_n or_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o parlour_n upon_o he_o and_o lock_v they_o that_o be_v he_o pull_v too_o the_o door_n and_o lock_v it_o to_o wit_n either_o by_o clap_v too_o the_o door_n as_o spring-lock_n use_v to_o shut_v or_o with_o the_o key_n which_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 25._o may_v be_v mean_v of_o another_o key_n which_o the_o king_n servant_n may_v have_v in_o their_o keep_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o whilst_o his_o servant_n wait_v long_o for_o the_o open_v the_o door_n he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o escape_v away_o before_o they_o come_v to_o know_v their_o master_n be_v slay_v as_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o vers_n 26._o and_o ehud_n escape_v while_o they_o tarry_v and_o pass_v beyond_o the_o quarry_n and_o escape_v unto_o seirath_n verse_n 24._o they_o say_v sure_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n or_o he_o do_v his_o easement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o long_a garment_n which_o the_o hebrew_n wear_v loose_a about_o they_o when_o they_o sink_v down_o with_o their_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o purpose_n cover_v their_o foot_n and_o hence_o be_v this_o phrase_n sure_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o again_o 1._o sam._n 24.3_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sheep-cote_n by_o the_o way_n where_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o saul_n go_v in_o to_o cover_v his_o foot_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n of_o this_o phrase_n sure_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n that_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o to_o sleep_v in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n and_o many_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o former_a though_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o expositor_n take_v the_o former_a to_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n summer_n chamber_n be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o use_v sometime_o in_o the_o daytime_n to_o lay_v himself_o down_o to_o rest_v a_o while_n second_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n why_o his_o servant_n shall_v wait_v long_o for_o the_o open_n of_o his_o door_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v vers_fw-la 25._o even_o till_o they_o be_v ashamed_a out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o sleep_v in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n than_o out_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v all_o that_o while_n ease_v himself_o three_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o in_o ease_v himself_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n to_o wit_n because_o in_o do_v that_o as_o they_o sink_v down_o with_o their_o body_n their_o long_a garment_n cover_v their_o foot_n seem_v far_o more_o force_v then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v why_o those_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n time_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o cover_v their_o foot_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o use_v to_o cast_v some_o cover_n over_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v and_o go_v not_o into_o a_o bed_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ruth_n when_o she_o go_v to_o lie_v down_o by_o boaz_n as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o heap_n of_o corn_n ruth_n 3.7_o that_o she_o uncovered_v his_o foot_n and_o lay_v she_o down_o and_o fourthly_a because_o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o speak_v of_o saul_n go_v into_o a_o cave_n where_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v 1._o sam._n 24.3_o saul_n go_v in_o to_o cover_v his_o foot_n it_o may_v best_o of_o all_o be_v understand_v that_o saul_n go_v in_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v there_o for_o a_o while_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v how_o david_n shall_v there_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o robe_n and_o not_o be_v perceive_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v asleep_o verse_n 25._o and_o they_o tarry_v till_o they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v till_o they_o be_v ashamed_a they_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o perplex_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v or_o do_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v fourscore_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o fourscore_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 11._o verse_n 31._o and_o after_o he_o as_o shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n which_o slay_v of_o the_o philistine_n six_o hundred_o man_n with_o a_o ox-goad_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n with_o ox-goad_n for_o conceive_v it_o improbable_a that_o one_o man_n with_o a_o ox-goad_n shall_v slay_v so_o many_o hundred_o philistine_n they_o hold_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o philistine_n make_v some_o in_o road_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelite_n shamgar_n do_v on_o a_o sudden_a raise_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o &_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o arm_n do_v with_o their_o ox-goad_n set_v upon_o the_o philistine_n &_o slay_v six_o hundred_o of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o israelite_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o philistine_n shall_v be_v thus_o unprovided_a of_o arm_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o incredible_a that_o shamgar_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o havoc_n among_o the_o philistine_n with_o a_o ox-goad_n then_o that_o samson_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o text_n run_v shamgar_n by_o the_o wondrous_a help_n of_o god_n do_v alone_o perform_v this_o admirable_a exploit_n it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o shamgar_n judge_v israel_n or_o no_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o after_o he_o be_v
morning_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o and_o glorious_o and_o that_o too_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 4.18_o more_fw-it and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n so_o let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n become_v prosperous_a glorious_a and_o renown_a and_o let_v their_o prosperity_n grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o because_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v or_o feel_v when_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o cloud_n it_o be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n and_o indeed_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o 2._o sam._n 23.4_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o sun_n â—iseth_v even_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n that_o be_v unto_o forty_o year_n count_v they_o from_o ehud_n death_n see_v chap._n 3.11_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a seven_a year_n by_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v be_v principal_o mean_v their_o fear_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o as_o in_o former_a time_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n know_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o heavy_o now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o both_o because_o the_o misery_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o last_v but_o seven_o year_n and_o also_o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o these_o midianite_n do_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o bondage_n as_o other_o their_o oppressor_n have_v do_v but_o only_o make_v inroad_n every_o year_n into_o the_o land_n and_o so_o rob_v and_o pillage_v their_o country_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v as_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o move_v the_o midianite_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v the_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o moses_n have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o midianite_n and_o destroy_v multitude_n of_o they_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.17_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o midianite_n pretend_v now_o the_o take_a revenge_n upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o that_o but_o however_o the_o midianite_n though_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o beside_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o punish_v a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v bring_v against_o they_o what_o nation_n he_o please_v verse_n 2._o and_o because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v they_o den_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n that_o be_v many_o of_o those_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o israelite_n make_v at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n therein_o from_o the_o midianite_n the_o poor_a sort_n the_o den_n and_o the_o cave_n and_o the_o other_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o fort_n and_o thus_o at_o first_o they_o only_o think_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v god_n their_o hide_v place_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o at_o length_n they_o see_v their_o folly_n herein_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 6._o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o israel_n have_v sow_v that_o the_o midianite_n come_v and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v and_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n of_o arabia_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o canaan_n even_o the_o midianite_n be_v of_o these_o eastern_a nation_n for_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n that_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o therefore_o when_o gideon_n have_v overcome_v they_o he_o send_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n chap._n 7.24.25_o to_o stop_v they_o from_o return_v over_o jordan_n but_o they_o be_v aid_v it_o seem_v by_o other_o of_o these_o eastern_a nation_n that_o border_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o ishmaelite_n mention_v chap._n 8.24_o for_o they_o have_v golden_a earing_n because_o they_o be_v ishmaelites_n and_o some_o other_o now_o it_o be_v note_v that_o these_o nation_n come_v up_o every_o year_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o israel_n have_v sow_v because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n be_v to_o eat_v up_o with_o their_o cattle_n the_o green_a corn_n that_o so_o they_o may_v impoverish_v and_o samish_v the_o israelite_n for_o the_o most_o of_o these_o eastern_a people_n dwell_v not_o in_o city_n and_o town_n but_o in_o tent_n only_o which_o they_o use_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o carrying_z their_o cattle_n along_o with_o they_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 13.20_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o neither_o shall_v the_o arabian_a pitch_n tent_n there_o neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n make_v their_o fold_n there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o midianite_n and_o therefore_o every_o spring_n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v sow_v they_o come_v up_o with_o their_o tent_n and_o cattle_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o partly_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o grassehopper_n or_o locust_n vers_fw-la 5._o they_o come_v up_o with_o their_o cattle_n and_o their_o tent_n as_o grassehopper_n for_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o they_o encamp_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o thou_o come_v unto_o gaza_n etc._n etc._n gaza_n lay_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o midland_n western_a sea_n and_o so_o they_o enter_v on_o the_o east_n and_o go_v quite_o through_o the_o land_n even_o as_o far_o as_o gaza_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o western_a coast_n destroy_v all_o as_o they_o go_v so_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o sustenance_n for_o israel_n that_o be_v none_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o take_v from_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n all_o their_o sustenance_n and_o impoverish_v all_o by_o take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o they_o have_v verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o deliverance_n he_o intend_v they_o by_o gideon_n by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n because_o religious_a worship_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o man_n worship_n therefore_o fear_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n verse_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v under_o a_o oak_n etc._n etc._n this_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v jehovah_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o gideon_n build_v a_o altar_n there_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v it_o jehovah-shalom_a but_o not_o desire_v to_o seem_v to_o gideon_n any_o other_o than_o some_o prophet_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o man_n weary_v with_o travel_n and_o desirous_a to_o rest_v himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o traveller_n he_o have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n too_o vers_fw-la 21._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v in_o ophrah_n that_o pertain_v unto_o joash_n the_o abi-ezrite_a that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abiezer_n josh_n 17.2_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n as_o vers_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o save_v israel_n
to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o idol_n or_o holy_a relic_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o or_o happy_o they_o do_v at_o length_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o holy_a vestment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n however_o some_o way_n they_o abuse_v it_o idolatrous_o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o concern_v which_o phrase_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o too_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n unto_o gideon_n and_o to_o his_o house_n that_o be_v it_o ensnare_v his_o posterity_n by_o degree_n draw_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o displease_a to_o god_n and_o at_o last_o plunge_v they_o deep_a it_o become_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o his_o whole_a house_n verse_n 28._o and_o the_o country_n be_v in_o quietness_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gideon_n that_o be_v unto_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o midianitish_a oppression_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o gideon_n see_v chap._n 3.11_o verse_n 31._o and_o his_o concubine_n that_o be_v in_o shechem_n she_o also_o bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o name_n he_o call_v abimelech_n these_o word_n his_o concubine_n that_o be_v in_o shechem_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o she_o be_v breed_v and_o live_v and_o that_o there_o among_o her_o friend_n she_o choose_v to_o live_v even_o after_o gideon_n have_v take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o concubine_n that_o be_v his_o wife_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n as_o have_v be_v before_o his_o maidservant_n chap._n 9.18_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o gideon_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v up_o frequent_o to_o shechem_n about_o matter_n of_o judgement_n as_o expositor_n conceive_v now_o of_o this_o concubine_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o name_n he_o call_v abimelech_n abimelech_n signify_v my_o father_n be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o kingly_a father_n and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a title_n of_o the_o philistine_n king_n a_o fatal_a name_n it_o be_v discover_v some_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a thought_n in_o his_o mother_n who_o it_o be_v likely_o move_v her_o husband_n upon_o some_o other_o fair_a pretence_n to_o give_v he_o this_o name_n verse_n 33._o and_o make_v baal-berith_a their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n go_v to_o shechem_n unto_o his_o mother_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o uncle_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n after_o gideon_n death_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o baalim_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 8.33_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o lord_n still_o punish_v their_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o by_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o invade_v their_o land_n and_o sore_o afflict_v they_o so_o now_o he_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o people_n even_o by_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o their_o late_a judge_n gideon_n by_o a_o concubine_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o shechem_n who_o upon_o his_o father_n death_n resolve_v immediate_o to_o attempt_v the_o take_n to_o himself_o that_o regal_a power_n which_o the_o people_n have_v late_o offer_v to_o settle_v upon_o his_o father_n and_o his_o posterity_n successive_o but_o that_o he_o reject_v it_o chap._n 8.22_o 23._o to_o make_v way_n thereto_o he_o go_v present_o to_o shechem_n and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o tamper_v first_o with_o his_o uncle_n his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o kindred_n and_o employ_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n who_o happy_o be_v of_o good_a rank_n and_o esteem_v in_o shechem_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v draw_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n to_o aid_v he_o in_o this_o his_o project_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o he_o can_v effect_v this_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a well_o enough_o to_o accomplish_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o plot_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o misery_n which_o this_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n bring_v both_o upon_o his_o father_n house_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n do_v even_o in_o those_o time_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o have_v several_a wife_n and_o concubine_n though_o he_o do_v not_o open_o by_o his_o prophet_n contest_v with_o they_o about_o it_o verse_n 2._o whether_o be_v better_a for_o you_o either_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n which_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n reign_v over_o you_o or_o that_o one_o reign_n over_o you_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o abimelech_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o mother_n kindred_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o man_n of_o shechem_n to_o make_v he_o king_n wherein_o first_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o though_o his_o father_n have_v in_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o now_o according_a to_o their_o proffer_n they_o shall_v settle_v it_o upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o second_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o his_o brethren_n have_v a_o plot_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n to_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o consider_v as_o pretend_v the_o public_a good_a when_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o ambitious_a end_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o do_v better_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o settle_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o all_o gideon_n son_n especial_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v indeed_o we_o find_v not_o that_o any_o of_o gideon_n son_n have_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o jotham_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o fruit-tree_n refuse_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o tree_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v plain_o enough_o imply_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v content_a with_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o desire_v not_o to_o reign_v as_o king_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o abimelech_n measure_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o by_o his_o own_o he_o may_v be_v jealous_a that_o they_o intend_v this_o &_o however_o if_o the_o possess_n of_o the_o people_n with_o this_o conceit_n may_v further_o his_o project_n that_o be_v all_o he_o care_v for_o only_o as_o slanderer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o flat_o and_o in_o downright_a term_n say_v they_o have_v a_o plot_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n but_o content_v himself_o cunning_o and_o close_o to_o intimate_v so_o much_o whether_o say_v he_o be_v better_o for_o you_o either_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n which_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n reign_v over_o you_o or_o that_o one_o reign_n over_o you_o remember_v also_o that_o i_o be_o your_o bone_n and_o your_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o family_n for_o doubtless_o those_o that_o plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o city_n be_v ordinary_o not_o only_a of_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o more_o near_o ally_v together_o and_o this_o abimelech_n must_v needs_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o your_o bone_n etc._n etc._n though_o elsewhere_o indeed_o the_o more_o general_a relation_n of_o be_v israelite_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o speech_n 2._o sam._n â—_o 1_o then_o come_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o david_n unto_o hebron_n and_o speak_v say_v behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thus_o he_o intimate_v what_o a_o honour_n and_o what_o a_o advantage_n many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o to_o have_v a_o king_n so_o near_o ally_v to_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_o they_o give_v he_o threescore_o and_o ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o baalberith_n etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o this_o money_n be_v give_v abimelech_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o suppress_v his_o brethren_n the_o other_o son_n of_o gideon_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o superstition_n in_o their_o tell_v out_o to_o he_o just_o so_o many_o piece_n of_o silver_n as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n threescore_o and_o ten_o but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o money_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o idol-god_n become_v the_o very_a first_o fuel_n as_o i_o may_v say_v for_o the_o kindle_v of_o that_o fire_n in_o the_o land_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n intend_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o punish_v the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n and_o that_o because_o
herewith_o abimelech_n hire_v vain_a and_o light_a person_n that_o be_v worthless_a and_o unsettled_a man_n man_n of_o no_o wisdom_n nor_o grace_n nor_o yet_o ability_n for_o their_o outward_a estate_n idle_a giddyheaded_a loose_a and_o wander_a rascal_n of_o the_o froth_n and_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n that_o for_o a_o little_a hire_n be_v easy_o draw_v to_o undertake_v any_o cause_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a and_o these_o he_o arm_v that_o with_o their_o aid_n he_o may_v by_o force_n accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v project_v with_o himself_o verse_n 5._o and_o slay_v his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n upon_o one_o stone_n notwithstanding_o yet_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v seventy_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o slay_v all_o but_o jotham_n and_o that_o doubtless_o under_o some_o pretence_n of_o justice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v some_o plot_n upon_o the_o state_n tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n verse_n 6._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n gather_v together_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n and_o go_v and_o make_v abimelech_n king_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v in_o a_o town-house_n or_o common-hall_n call_v the_o house_n of_o millo_n or_o else_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o some_o village_n or_o town_n adjoin_v that_o belong_v to_o shechem_n or_o else_o the_o garrison_n of_o some_o fort_n happy_o the_o same_o which_o vers_n 17._o be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o shechem_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o mother_n family_n who_o be_v name_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o the_o chief_a stirrer_n in_o this_o business_n however_o when_o abimelech_n have_v slay_v his_o brethren_n the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o this_o house_n of_o millo_n join_v together_o and_o choose_v and_o proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o happy_o anoint_v he_o for_o so_o ancient_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v king_n as_o jotham_n in_o his_o parable_n do_v plain_o imply_v vers_fw-la 8._o the_o tree_n go_v forth_o on_o a_o time_n to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o they_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n not_o of_o shechem_n only_o but_o of_o all_o israel_n in_o general_a vers_fw-la 22._o when_o abimelech_n have_v reign_v three_o year_n over_o israel_n indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v dare_v to_o do_v this_o alone_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v express_o too_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17.14_o 15._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v but_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o consider_v first_o that_o though_o the_o shechemite_n be_v only_o here_o mention_v because_o they_o be_v the_o ringleader_n in_o this_o business_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o other_o israelite_n both_o of_o other_o town_n and_o tribe_n do_v come_v in_o move_v by_o their_o example_n and_o persuasion_n and_o join_v in_o the_o election_n of_o abimelech_n and_o second_o that_o they_o well_o may_v hope_v to_o carry_v it_o now_o his_o brethren_n be_v slay_v though_o some_o shall_v oppose_v it_o both_o because_o of_o his_o pretend_a title_n to_o wit_n that_o proffer_n of_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o gideon_n posterity_n chap._n 8.22_o then_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o gideon_n rule_v thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n also_o and_o likewise_o because_o they_o may_v know_v that_o general_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n god_n have_v establish_v over_o they_o and_o long_v to_o be_v like_o other_o nation_n in_o have_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o proffer_n they_o make_v to_o gideon_n and_o that_o which_o jotham_n say_v in_o his_o parable_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n who_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o man_n as_o gideon_n son_n and_o three_o because_o however_o by_o those_o force_n he_o have_v sudden_o raise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o by_o constraint_n as_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v make_v king_n call_v here_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o pillar_n or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o the_o oak_n of_o the_o pillar_n that_o be_v in_o shechem_n see_v josh_n 24.25_o 26._o verse_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o jotham_n he_o go_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n girizim_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n intend_v to_o punish_v abimelech_n &_o the_o shechemite_n for_o their_o change_n of_o the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o israel_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bloody_a murder_n commit_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o gideon_n it_o seem_v by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o move_v jotham_n who_o alone_o of_o the_o son_n of_o gideon_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o abimelech_n to_o go_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o shechem_n when_o the_o tiding_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o they_o have_v make_v abimelech_n king_n and_o to_o give_v they_o warning_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o befall_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o this_o their_o wickedness_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o speech_n with_o those_o word_n harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o shechem_n that_o god_n may_v hearken_v unto_o you_o intimate_v both_o that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o with_o that_o message_n to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o now_o hearken_v to_o the_o admonition_n that_o be_v give_v they_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o mount_n girizim_n from_o the_o top_n whereof_o jotham_n speak_v to_o the_o shechemite_n it_o seem_v it_o stand_v very_o close_o upon_o shechem_n and_o be_v purposely_o choose_v by_o jotham_n as_o a_o place_n convenient_a whence_o he_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o that_o time_n perhaps_o upon_o some_o occasion_n assemble_v together_o and_o likewise_o as_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n whence_o he_o may_v present_o fly_v and_o escape_v away_o if_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o surprise_v he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v vers_fw-la 21._o and_o jotham_n run_v away_o and_o flee_v but_o withal_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o girizim_n the_o mountain_n whence_o the_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n deut._n 11.29_o be_v choose_v for_o this_o work_n rather_o than_o mount_v ebal_n for_o what_o a_o terrible_a token_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n from_o god_n when_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o blessing_n they_o hear_v nothing_o but_o god_n curse_n denounce_v against_o they_o verse_n 8._o the_o tree_n go_v out_o on_o a_o time_n to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o jotham_n in_o propound_v this_o fable_n to_o the_o man_n o_o shechem_n be_v to_o show_v first_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a affectation_n of_o have_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o second_o the_o vain_a and_o causeless_a pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o that_o tyrant_n abimelech_n in_o exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o three_o the_o misery_n that_o will_v certain_o befall_v both_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o their_o new_a make_v king_n for_o their_o cast_v off_o god_n government_n and_o their_o deal_n so_o wicked_o with_o the_o son_n of_o gideon_n so_o that_o first_o by_o the_o tree_n that_o go_v to_o make_v they_o a_o king_n he_o intend_v the_o israelite_n in_o general_a that_o be_v fond_a to_o have_v a_o king_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n that_o have_v actual_o make_v abimelech_n king_n second_o by_o the_o olive_n tree_n fig_z tree_n and_o vine_n that_o be_v good_a noble_a and_o useful_a tree_n that_o yield_v yearly_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o that_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o be_v king_n over_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_a gideon_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o kingdom_n when_o the_o israelite_n proffer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n successive_o chap._n 8.22_o 23._o but_o also_o the_o forego_n judge_n ehud_n and_o deborah_n and_o happy_o too_o the_o other_o son_n of_o gideon_n for_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o kingdom_n or_o have_v it_o ever_o
liar_n in_o wait_n as_o such_o man_n employ_v in_o such_o service_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v under_o pretence_n of_o that_o service_n they_o be_v then_o send_v about_o take_v liberty_n beyond_o their_o commission_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o other_o too_o and_o rob_v all_o that_o come_v along_o that_o way_n by_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o seem_v all_o be_v discover_v as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o imply_v and_o it_o be_v tell_v abimelech_n and_o so_o abimelech_n escape_v their_o hand_n and_o now_o prepare_v to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o shechemite_n dare_v not_o stir_v into_o the_o field_n to_o gather_v their_o vineyard_n till_o gaal_n come_v to_o they_o as_o be_v employ_v vers_fw-la 27._o verse_n 26._o and_o gaal_n the_o son_n of_o ebed_n come_v with_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n both_o he_o and_o he_o brethren_n it_o seem_v be_v captain_n of_o great_a renown_n and_o so_o come_v now_o either_o send_v for_o or_o voluntary_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o shechemite_n in_o their_o war_n against_o abimelech_n verse_n 27._o and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o gather_v their_o vineyard_n and_o tread_v the_o grape_n etc._n etc._n this_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o abimelech_n but_o now_o in_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o new_a captain_n they_o do_v it_o and_o withal_o make_v merry_a as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n whence_o be_v that_o esa_n 16.10_o in_o the_o vineyard_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sing_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v shout_v the_o treader_n shall_v tread_v out_o no_o wine_n in_o their_o press_n i_o have_v make_v their_o vintage-shouting_a to_o cease_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o now_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o recover_v their_o liberty_n too_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n to_o wit_n baal-berith_a vers_fw-la 4._o namely_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o wit_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o in_o their_o cup_n curse_a abimelech_n that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o with_o many_o rail_n and_o revile_v speech_n verse_n 28._o and_o gaal_n the_o son_n of_o ebed_n say_v who_o be_v abimelech_n and_o who_o be_v shechem_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n gaal_n perceive_v the_o shechemite_n in_o their_o jollity_n to_o grow_v very_o violent_a against_o abimelech_n he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v at_o least_o win_v they_o to_o put_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v first_o labour_n to_o provoke_v they_o more_o and_o more_o against_o abimelech_n who_o say_v he_o be_v abimelech_n and_o who_o be_v shechem_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o intimate_v that_o be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n and_o withal_o so_o unworthy_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o but_o why_o be_v that_o clause_n add_v and_o who_o be_v shechem_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o very_o hard_o to_o say_v what_o the_o intent_n of_o add_v that_o clause_n shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o some_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o what_o be_v shechem_n understand_a by_o shechem_n the_o city_n itself_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o imply_v that_o such_o a_o honourable_a and_o ancient_a and_o glorious_a city_n as_o shechem_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o such_o a_o worthless_a man_n as_o abimelech_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o compare_v together_o what_o abimelech_n be_v and_o what_o your_o city_n shechem_n be_v you_o will_v find_v cause_n enough_o to_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o the_o word_n be_v according_a to_o our_o translation_n and_o who_o be_v shechem_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o probable_a exposition_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v shechem_n the_o son_n of_o hamor_n who_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o city_n gen._n 34.2_o of_o who_o gaal_n here_o speak_v and_o that_o by_o disavow_v and_o disclaim_v any_o title_n which_o from_o he_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n can_v pretend_v for_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o they_o he_o do_v by_o consequence_n strong_o imply_v that_o much_o less_o be_v be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o abimelech_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o over_o they_o who_o be_v abimelech_n yea_o indeed_o who_o be_v shechem_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o shechems_n posterity_n shall_v challenge_v any_o dominion_n over_o we_o we_o shall_v slight_v and_o abhor_v their_o challenge_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o shechem_n be_v as_o we_o be_v a_o free_a city_n a_o free_a people_n plant_v here_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o sovereign_a power_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o who_o have_v seat_v we_o here_o and_o why_o shall_v abimelech_n then_o think_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o we_o be_v not_o he_o the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n and_o zebul_n his_o officer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o know_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n who_o judged_n israel_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o his_o father_n refuse_v or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o other_o son_n of_o gideon_n who_o he_o slay_v have_v challenge_v the_o crown_n more_o just_o than_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jerubbaal_n may_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n what_o a_o enemy_n he_o be_v to_o baal_n the_o god_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o worship_v and_o serve_v and_o what_o cause_n have_v you_o then_o to_o serve_v his_o son_n beside_o you_o do_v not_o indeed_o serve_v he_o but_o his_o man_n zebul_n for_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n and_o zebul_n his_o officer_n so_o that_o of_o a_o free_a city_n you_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o miserable_a slavery_n make_v to_o stoop_v to_o every_o domineer_a officer_n who_o this_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n shall_v set_v over_o you_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o particular_a glance_n at_o zebul_n which_o imply_v their_o folly_n in_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o he_o who_o be_v abimelech_n swear_v servant_n he_o no_o doubt_n labour_v to_o wring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o people_n favour_n that_o he_o may_v wind_v himself_o into_o that_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v of_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o city_n serve_v the_o man_n of_o hamor_n the_o father_n of_o shechem_n for_o â—â—y_n shall_v we_o serve_v he_o some_o conceive_v that_o gaal_n here_o pretend_v at_o least_o that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v descend_v of_o hamor_n the_o ancient_a lord_n of_o shechem_n and_o so_o thereupon_o persuade_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o lord_n to_o govern_v they_o they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o family_n but_o first_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o gaal_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v of_o that_o curse_a race_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o second_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o can_v hope_v that_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o one_o of_o those_o nation_n who_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o possession_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_a that_o gaal_n speak_v this_o by_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o abimelech_n serve_v say_v he_o the_o man_n of_o hamor_n the_o father_n of_o shechem_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o long_v to_o give_v away_o your_o liberty_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n you_o shall_v do_v better_a to_o call_v in_o the_o old_a lord_n of_o this_o soil_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o then_o to_o serve_v this_o upstart_n abimelech_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o least_o respect_n verse_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v to_o abimelech_n increase_v thy_o army_n and_o come_v out_o to_o show_v the_o shechemite_n how_o little_a reckon_n he_o make_v of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o abimelech_n can_v raise_v against_o he_o as_o man_n in_o their_o cup_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o a_o boast_n insult_a manner_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o abimelech_n be_v absent_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a increase_v thy_o army_n and_o come_v out_o that_o be_v come_v abimelech_n muster_v all_o the_o force_n thou_o can_v possible_o
all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o shechem_n hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o hold_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n berith_n this_o tower_n of_o shechem_n be_v some_o fort_n or_o castle_n in_o some_o adjoin_a village_n belong_v to_o shechem_n but_o not_o in_o the_o city_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o man_n of_o this_o tower_n see_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o shechem_n but_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 6._o the_o house_n of_o millo_n the_o ruin_n whereof_o be_v here_o relate_v to_o show_v that_o jothams_n curse_n vers_fw-la 20._o do_v fall_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n as_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o shechem_n for_o hear_v what_o abimelech_n have_v do_v to_o shechem_n they_o retire_v to_o a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o house_n of_o baal-berith_a to_o wit_n as_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o strength_n but_o also_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o help_n of_o their_o god_n and_o this_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o fort_n from_o which_o the_o village_n be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o shechem_n or_o perhaps_o some_o other_o place_n near_o hand_n of_o great_a strength_n than_o that_o and_o so_o there_o they_o be_v all_o burn_v by_o abimelech_n about_o a_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o be_v express_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 49._o verse_n 50._o then_o go_v abimelech_n to_o thebez_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o some_o place_n belong_v to_o shechem_n for_o how_o else_o be_v jothams_n prophecy_n fulfil_v vers_fw-la 20._o that_o a_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o devour_v abimelech_n verse_n 53._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n cast_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o millstone_n upon_o abimelech_n head_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o receive_v his_o death_n wound_n with_o a_o stone_n who_o have_v slay_v his_o brethren_n all_o upon_o one_o stone_n vers_n 5._o verse_n 56._o thus_o god_n render_v the_o wickedness_n of_o abimelech_n which_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o slay_v his_o seventy_o brethren_n to_o wit_n because_o gideon_n his_o father_n be_v wrong_v though_o dead_a in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o child_n and_o this_o be_v the_o circumstance_n that_o do_v most_o aggravate_v abimelech_n sin_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v so_o far_o forget_v his_o father_n as_o to_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o child_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o abimelech_n there_o arise_v to_o defend_v israel_n tola_n the_o son_n of_o puah_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o enemy_n that_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o tola_n the_o seven_o judge_n of_o israel_n if_o abimelech_n be_v reckon_v for_o one_o yet_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o arise_v to_o defend_v israel_n or_o to_o deliver_v israel_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n may_v also_o be_v translate_v for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o land_n be_v invade_v in_o his_o time_n by_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v so_o rise_v in_o the_o land_n all_o the_o time_n of_o abimelech_n three_o year_n tyranny_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 8.33_o and_o 9.4_o 46._o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o god_n do_v raise_v they_o up_o some_o adversary_n or_o other_o to_o plead_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o then_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v descend_v or_o deliver_v israel_n either_o because_o he_o do_v happy_o compose_v the_o factious_a tumult_n and_o combustion_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o land_n in_o abimelech_n time_n or_o else_o because_o he_o retain_v they_o from_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a again_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 6._o or_o else_o because_o be_v raise_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o israel_n consequent_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v or_o deliver_v they_o in_o case_n any_o enemy_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o oppress_v they_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o tola_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o shamir_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o issachar_n we_o need_v not_o stumble_v at_o that_o neither_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o always_o live_v in_o their_o own_o tribe_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o this_o place_n tola_n live_v for_o the_o more_o conveniency_n of_o execute_v judgement_n among_o the_o people_n shamir_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n be_v near_o upon_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n within_o jordan_n and_o not_o far_o too_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n which_o be_v another_o considerable_a advantage_n verse_n 3._o and_o after_o he_o arise_v jair_a a_o gileadite_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o this_o jair_a the_o eight_o judge_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a renown_n before_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o he_o have_v thirty_o son_n to_o wit_n by_o several_a wife_n that_o ride_v on_o asse-colt_n as_o be_v prince_n and_o man_n of_o great_a place_n see_v chap._n 5.10_o and_o that_o they_o have_v thirty_o city_n call_v havoth-jair_a that_o be_v the_o village_n of_o jair_a now_o though_o there_o be_v one_o jair_n who_o at_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o the_o israelite_n into_o cannaan_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o take_v all_o the_o country_n of_o argob_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n and_o so_o the_o town_n therein_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n havoth-jair_a num._n 33.41_o and_o jair_v the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n take_v the_o small_a town_n thereof_o and_o call_v they_o havoth-jair_a deut._n 3.14_o jair_a the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n take_v all_o the_o country_n of_o argob_n unto_o the_o coast_n of_o geshuri_n and_o maachathi_o and_o call_v they_o after_o his_o own_o name_n bashan_n havoth-jair_a yet_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o jair_n and_o so_o perhaps_o these_o be_v other_o town_n which_o have_v their_o name_n from_o this_o jair_a the_o judge_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o other_o have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o other_o jair_a in_o moses_n time_n and_o indeed_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v havoth-jair_a in_o moses_n time_n there_o be_v but_o three_o and_o twenty_o 1._o chron._n 2.22_o and_o zegub_n beget_v jair_a who_o have_v three_o and_o twenty_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n yet_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o man_n be_v descend_v of_o that_o jair_a and_o that_o come_v to_o inherit_v so_o many_o of_o those_o town_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v take_v from_o the_o amorites_n the_o possession_n or_o government_n whereof_o he_o divide_v among_o his_o thirty_o son_n they_o be_v also_o in_o this_o regard_n call_v havoth-jair_a the_o old_a name_n on_o a_o second_o ground_n be_v now_o renew_v and_o confirm_v on_o they_o as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o note_n upon_o gen._n 26.33_o however_o this_o jair_n be_v of_o that_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n that_o inhabit_v without_o jordan_n though_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o doubtless_o one_o out_o of_o those_o part_n be_v purposely_o raise_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n because_o those_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n be_v to_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o his_o day_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o sit_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n shall_v live_v among_o they_o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a again_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.9_o 13._o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o this_o time_n above_o that_o of_o their_o forefather_n be_v note_v first_o by_o set_v down_o not_o only_o general_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o they_o baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n but_o also_o particular_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o false_a god_n they_o have_v now_o entertain_v even_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o the_o god_n of_o syria_n sidon_n moab_n the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o the_o philistine_n as_o indeed_o we_o find_v elsewhere_o that_o these_o nation_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o
possess_v etc._n etc._n molech_n or_o melchom_n be_v the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 1._o king_n 11.7_o then_o do_v solomon_n build_v a_o high_a place_n for_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o abomination_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o molech_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o vers_fw-la 33._o because_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o worship_v ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o milcom_a the_o god_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n see_v also_o 2._o king_n 23.13_o but_z chemosh_fw-mi be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n num_fw-la 21.29_o wo_n to_o thou_o moab_n thou_o be_v undo_v o_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi jer._n 48.13_o moab_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o chemosh_fw-mi now_o in_o that_o jephthah_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n call_v chemosh_fw-mi his_o god_n it_o seem_v hereby_o also_o not_o improbable_a that_o this_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n be_v at_o present_a king_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o because_o the_o moabite_n yea_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n too_o have_v former_o take_v their_o land_n from_o other_o people_n that_o have_v ancient_o inhabit_v it_o deut._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o distress_n not_o the_o moabite_n neither_o contend_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o of_o their_o land_n for_o a_o possession_n because_o i_o have_v give_v be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o lot_n for_o a_o possession_n the_o emims_n dwell_v therein_o in_o time_n past_a a_o people_n great_a and_o many_o and_o tall_a as_o the_o anakim_v and_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o when_o thou_o come_v nigh_o over_o against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n distress_n they_o not_o because_o i_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o lot_n for_o a_o possession_n that_o also_o be_v count_v a_o land_n of_o giant_n giant_n dwell_v therein_o in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o ammonite_n call_v they_o zamzummims_n and_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o help_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o god_n chemosh_fw-mi hence_o jephthah_n wish_v the_o king_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o just_a that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v keep_v that_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o possess_v as_o that_o the_o moabite_n shall_v hold_v that_o which_o they_o pretend_v their_o god_n chemosh_fw-mi have_v confer_v upon_o they_o verse_n 25._o and_o now_o be_v thou_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n king_n of_o moab_n do_v he_o ever_o strive_v against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v thou_o wise_a or_o more_o puissant_a or_o have_v thou_o any_o better_a title_n than_o balak_n have_v that_o be_v king_n of_o moab_n now_o if_o he_o will_v never_o strive_v against_o israel_n nor_o fight_v against_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o recover_v that_o land_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o amorites_n why_o then_o shall_v thou_o so_o many_o year_n after_o pretend_v a_o title_n and_o think_v by_o force_n to_o carry_v it_o away_o indeed_o balak_n oppose_v the_o israelite_n for_o fear_n they_o will_v have_v enter_v his_o land_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n do_v ever_o make_v war_n with_o they_o after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n under_o pretence_n the_o land_n be_v they_o of_o which_o only_a jephthah_n speak_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 26._o while_o israel_n dwell_v in_o heshbon_n and_o her_o town_n and_o aroer_n and_o her_o town_n and_o in_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v along_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o arnon_n three_o hundred_o year_n here_o he_o plead_v prescription_n have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o land_n so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v a_o silly_a thing_n in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n now_o to_o pretend_v a_o title_n to_o it_o for_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v how_o they_o must_v be_v reckon_v they_o that_o reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o ifraelite_n oppression_n apart_o from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n must_v needs_o find_v from_o the_o israelite_n conquest_n of_o this_o land_n to_o this_o time_n at_o least_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o year_n which_o discover_v this_o computation_n to_o be_v erroneous_a no_o doubt_n jephthah_n will_v have_v make_v the_o most_o he_o can_v of_o the_o year_n they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o land_n but_o now_o reckon_v only_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n allow_v to_o joshua_n seventeen_o year_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o josh_n 24.29_o to_o othniel_n forty_o to_o ehud_n eighty_o to_o barak_n forty_o to_o gideon_n forty_o to_o abimelech_n three_o to_o tola_n three_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o jair_v two_o and_o twenty_o we_o find_v less_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o wit_n but_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v either_o that_o jephthah_n to_o help_v his_o cause_n make_v the_o most_o of_o the_o time_n this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o in_o man_n ordinary_a speech_n to_o reckon_v a_o full_a round_a number_n when_o the_o year_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o exact_o so_o many_o but_o near_o about_o so_o many_o or_o else_o that_o these_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n have_v possess_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v up_o three_o hundred_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o year_n wherein_o sihon_n and_o og_n hold_v it_o after_o they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n who_o right_a the_o israelite_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o conquest_n verse_n 27._o the_o lord_n the_o judge_n be_v judge_v this_o day_n between_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n that_o be_v by_o give_v victory_n at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n make_v it_o manifest_a whether_o the_o israelite_n have_v unjust_o detain_v from_o the_o ammonite_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n do_v not_o most_o unjust_o upon_o a_o groundless_a pretence_n make_v war_n now_o against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 29._o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o jephthah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.10_o verse_n 31._o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o etc._n etc._n shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o jephthah_n do_v by_o this_o vow_n intend_v to_o bind_v himself_o to_o offer_v as_o a_o burn_a offering_n whatsoever_o shall_v first_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v disjunctive_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o then_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n shall_v some_o way_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n fit_a for_o god_n altar_n it_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o jephthah_n do_v absolute_o intend_v that_o which_o he_o vow_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v general_a it_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o comprehend_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n it_o can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v read_v disjunctive_o it_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offrring_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v have_v say_v i_o will_v offer_v a_o clean_a beast_n or_o a_o sheep_n and_o second_o because_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o see_v his_o daughter_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o bind_v by_o his_o vow_n to_o offer_v she_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n yea_o indeed_o i_o make_v little_a question_n but_o he_o mean_v what_o he_o say_v mere_o concern_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o come_v first_o out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o indeed_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v do_v plain_o imply_v for_o what_o else_o but_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v come_v out_o
of_o his_o house_n of_o purpose_n to_o meet_v he_o by_o way_n of_o congratulate_v the_o great_a victory_n wherewith_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o a_o israelite_n yea_o a_o faithful_a good_a man_n for_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 11.32_o among_o god_n worthy_n that_o through_o faith_n do_v accomplish_v great_a thing_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n as_o to_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o express_o there_o forbid_v deut._n 12.30_o 31._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o follow_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o every_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o hate_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o even_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n have_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o their_o god_n yea_o beside_o have_v he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o man_n train_v up_o in_o the_o war_n and_o that_o too_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n among_o heathen_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o well_o but_o yet_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v so_o express_v for_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v otherwise_o but_o that_o in_o this_o vow_n of_o his_o he_o do_v intend_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stumble_v too_o much_o at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n never_o so_o far_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o so_o far_o corrupt_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o they_o be_v now_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v not_o he_o but_o be_v whole_o go_v aside_o after_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o that_o jephthah_n have_v hitherto_o perhaps_o live_v in_o as_o much_o darkness_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o though_o at_o this_o time_n god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o uncouth_a and_o unwarrantable_a vow_n in_o such_o dark_a time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o incredible_a three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o vow_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o person_n devote_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 27.29_o none_o devote_v which_o shall_v be_v devote_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o jephthah_n may_v take_v to_o be_v a_o jâ—st_a warrant_n for_o his_o vow_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o fourthly_a that_o jephthah_n make_v this_o vow_n rash_o not_o consider_v the_o mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n transport_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o rescue_v god_n people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o ammonite_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v to_o demerit_n god_n favour_n by_o promise_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o by_o bind_v himself_o solemn_o to_o do_v that_o for_o god_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v startle_v at_o verse_n 33._o and_o he_o smite_v they_o from_o aroer_n even_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o minnith_n even_o twenty_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o twenty_o city_n and_o those_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o they_o be_v beyond_o aroer_n which_o be_v the_o bound_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o ammon_n of_o minnith_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v ezek._n 27.17_o judah_n and_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v thy_o merchant_n they_o trade_v in_o thy_o market_n wheat_n of_o minnith_n and_o pannag_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o balm_n verse_n 35._o alas_o my_o daughter_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o very_o low_a and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v raise_v i_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n by_o this_o glorious_a victory_n which_o i_o have_v now_o attain_v over_o the_o ammonite_n thou_o who_o may_v have_v reap_v a_o great_a share_n in_o my_o honour_n and_o thereby_o have_v add_v unto_o my_o joy_n have_v now_o humble_v i_o and_o deprive_v i_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o my_o victory_n and_o have_v bring_v more_o trouble_n upon_o i_o than_o all_o my_o enemy_n can_v have_v do_v verse_n 36._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o father_n if_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n by_o those_o word_n of_o her_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n alas_o my_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o can_v go_v back_o she_o may_v conceive_v that_o he_o have_v make_v some_o vow_n concern_v she_o but_o can_v not_o know_v what_o that_o vow_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o beside_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n her_o father_n have_v also_o acquaint_v she_o what_o the_o vow_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o thereupon_o be_v erroneous_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v good_a his_o vow_n she_o free_o offer_v herself_o to_o undergo_v what_o he_o have_v vow_v as_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rather_o than_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o break_v his_o vow_n and_o desirous_a by_o discover_v her_o willingness_n to_o consent_v thereto_o to_o appease_v and_o mitigate_v his_o sorrow_n as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v verse_n 37._o let_v i_o alone_o two_o month_n that_o i_o may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o mountain_n &_o bewail_v my_o virginity_n etc._n etc._n she_o choose_v the_o mountain_n to_o do_v this_o in_o because_o those_o unfrequented_a and_o solitary_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o mournful_a expression_n of_o their_o grief_n wherewith_o she_o resolve_v with_o her_o companion_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o bewail_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_o withal_o she_o desire_v by_o retire_v to_o those_o unfrequented_a place_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v herself_o for_o that_o death_n which_o within_o a_o short_a time_n she_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o though_o she_o speak_v only_o of_o she_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n yet_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o she_o will_v bewail_v she_o die_v a_o virgin_n imply_v how_o much_o this_o do_v aggravate_v her_o sorrow_n that_o she_o shall_v die_v without_o leave_v any_o posterity_n behind_o she_o and_o indeed_o to_o die_v childless_a be_v in_o those_o time_n esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o earthly_a misery_n there_o be_v many_o learned_a expositor_n that_o conceive_v that_o jephthahs_n vow_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n which_o by_o the_o law_n may_v be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n &_o so_o many_o of_o they_o read_v his_o vow_n disjunctive_o as_o be_v note_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o it_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o so_o they_o conceive_v that_o his_o daughter_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o only_o shut_v up_o there_o in_o perpetual_a virginity_n to_o spend_v all_o her_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v not_o respite_n to_o bewail_v her_o death_n but_o to_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n but_o many_o thing_n make_v this_o opinion_n less_o probable_a for_o first_o we_o read_v not_o the_o least_o touch_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o separate_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o monastical_a life_n much_o less_o that_o parent_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n over_o their_o child_n to_o vow_v they_o to_o virginity_n without_o their_o consent_n samuel_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n from_o his_o infancy_n be_v yet_o marry_v and_o have_v many_o child_n second_o if_o his_o vow_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o whereof_o see_v vers_n 31._o we_o may_v demand_v
the_o stream_n of_o a_o river_n it_o seem_v they_o choose_v this_o word_n to_o discover_v they_o by_o upon_o their_o desire_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o foard_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o there_o fall_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n forty_o and_o two_o thousand_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n without_o jordan_n and_o because_o we_o read_v of_o a_o place_n in_o their_o country_n that_o be_v call_v the_o wood_n of_o ephraim_n 2._o sam._n 18.6_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o this_o notable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n there_o verse_n 15._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o pirathon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o amalekite_n so_o call_v as_o it_o seem_v because_o the_o amalekite_n have_v former_o 〈…〉_o that_o mountain_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a again_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o apostasy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ibzan_n the_o next_o judge_n after_o jephthah_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 8._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o those_o forty_o year_n wherein_o the_o philistine_n oppress_v israel_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n forty_o year_n for_o the_o twenty_o year_n wherein_o samson_n judge_v israel_n must_v necessary_o be_v account_v one_o half_a of_o these_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o philistine_n oppression_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o he_o judge_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o philistine_n twenty_o year_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o wit_v the_o other_o twenty_o year_n must_v needs_o begin_v before_o samson_n be_v bear_v to_o wit_n about_o the_o five_o year_n of_o ibzan_n judge_v israel_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o samson_n mother_n the_o philistine_n oppress_v israel_n whence_o he_o tell_v she_o for_o her_o comfort_n verse_n 5._o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o indeed_o jephthahs_n slay_v two_o and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o ephraimite_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 6._o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a weaken_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o part_n and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o encourage_v the_o philistine_n to_o invade_v their_o land_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o jephthah_n be_v dead_a verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o zorah_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o danite_n who_o name_n be_v manoah_n so_o that_o samson_n the_o son_n of_o this_o manoah_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n this_o tribe_n border_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v most_o expose_v to_o their_o incursion_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v please_v now_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o this_o tribe_n to_o wit_n samson_n the_o son_n of_o this_o manoah_n to_o who_o exploit_n against_o the_o philistine_n some_o conceive_v that_o jacob_n have_v respect_n in_o that_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v this_o tribe_n gen._n 49.16_o 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v judge_v his_o people_n as_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n dan_n shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o way_n a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse_n heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o behold_v now_o thou_o be_v barren_a etc._n etc._n he_o first_o mention_n her_o barrenness_n that_o the_o follow_a tiding_n concern_v her_o conceive_n with_o child_n may_v be_v the_o more_o joyful_o receive_v by_o she_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n what_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoahs_n wife_n some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o that_o because_o as_o they_o say_v he_o afterward_o charge_v manoah_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 16._o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o again_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n that_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o because_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o say_v his_o name_n be_v secret_a or_o wonderful_a but_o especial_o because_o vers_n 22._o manoah_n say_v they_o have_v see_v god_n and_o vers_fw-la 23._o his_o wife_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o jehovah_n and_o indeed_o though_o these_o be_v not_o unanswerable_a proof_n yet_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a in_o other_o place_n that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o appear_v to_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v judge_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v now_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n verse_n 4._o drink_v not_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o eat_v not_o unclean_a any_o thing_n because_o her_o child_n be_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o the_o womb_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 5._o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o nazarite_n to_o wit_n neither_o whilst_o she_o be_v with_o child_n nor_o whilst_o she_o give_v suck_v in_o regard_n that_o all_o that_o time_n that_o which_o she_o do_v eat_v or_o drink_n be_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o her_o child_n too_o indeed_o by_o the_o unclean_a meat_n forbid_v she_o may_v be_v mean_v any_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 11._o for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o angel_n charge_v she_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o meat_n which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o israelite_n to_o eat_v as_o well_o as_o nazarites_n first_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o these_o time_n so_o full_a of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o of_o god_n law_n be_v altogether_o disregard_v by_o the_o people_n in_o general_a &_o second_o because_o though_o such_o meat_n be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o israelite_n yet_o much_o more_o for_o nazarites_n but_o yet_o here_o i_o rather_o think_v such_o meat_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v unclean_a for_o the_o nazarite_n though_o not_o for_o other_o such_o as_o be_v grape_n moist_a or_o dry_a yea_o any_o meat_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o vine_n tree_n from_o the_o kernel_n even_o to_o the_o husk_n num._n 6.3_o 4._o he_o shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o shall_v drink_v no_o vinegar_n of_o wine_n or_o vinegar_n of_o strong_a drink_n neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v any_o liquor_n of_o grape_n nor_o eat_v moist_a grape_n or_o dry_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n shall_v he_o eat_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o vine_n tree_n from_o the_o kernel_n even_o to_o the_o husk_n concern_v which_o law_n see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 5._o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n this_o be_v a_o commandment_n not_o a_o prediction_n as_o be_v also_o the_o other_o clause_n before_o no_o razor_n shall_v come_v on_o his_o head_n for_o we_o see_v his_o hair_n be_v afterward_o cut_v off_o chap._n 16.19_o and_o she_o make_v he_o sleep_v upon_o her_o knee_n and_o she_o call_v for_o a_o man_n and_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o shave_v off_o the_o seven_o lock_n of_o his_o head_n and_o she_o begin_v to_o afflict_v he_o and_o his_o strength_n go_v from_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o samson_n shall_v begin_v to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n first_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v many_o year_n oppress_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o no_o saviour_n till_o at_o length_n samson_n when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o foil_a of_o the_o philistine_n second_o because_o though_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o vanquish_v they_o for_o after_o samson_n death_n they_o do_v often_o infest_a &_o annoy_v the_o israelite_n yet_o do_v he_o so_o far_o weaken_v they_o especial_o by_o the_o last_o blow_n that_o he_o give_v they_o at_o his_o death_n when_o he_o slay_v all_o their_o prince_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o scarce_o ever_o recover_v their_o former_a strength_n and_o three_o because_o the_o work_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v begin_v by_o
conceive_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o name_n sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o even_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o angel_n may_v well_o answer_v manoah_n that_o his_o name_n be_v secret_a or_o wonderful_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o or_o a_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o to_o understand_v or_o that_o as_o the_o other_o angel_n so_o he_o also_o have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o minister_a spirit_n who_o god_n do_v continual_o employ_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o many_o wonderful_a work_n for_o his_o people_n with_o respect_n whereto_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o vers_n 19_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v wondrous_o but_o now_o grant_v what_o be_v former_o say_v that_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v the_o less_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v tell_v manoah_n that_o his_o name_n be_v secret_a and_o not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o or_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o because_o first_o as_o he_o be_v very_a god_n his_o name_n that_o be_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v infinite_o above_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a we_o must_v not_o pry_v into_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o only_o we_o know_v of_o he_o what_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o astonish_v any_o man_n that_o will_v serious_o ponder_v it_o with_o himself_o and_o second_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nor_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o be_v every_o way_n wonderful_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a isa_n 9.6_o verse_n 19_o so_o manoah_n take_v a_o kid_n with_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o offer_v it_o etc._n etc._n neither_o the_o person_n sacrifice_v nor_o the_o place_n where_o they_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 16._o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v warrant_v sufficient_a verse_n 20._o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o flame_n go_v up_o towards_o heaven_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o wood_n or_o of_o fire_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o manoah_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o come_v fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o gideon_n sacrifice_n chap._n 6.21_o but_o that_o can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o however_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o angel_n ascend_v up_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a miraculous_a work_n whereby_o the_o angel_n do_v discover_v what_o he_o be_v to_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o methinks_v too_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a evidence_n to_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o because_o his_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v most_o sweet_o represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o present_v all_o our_o service_n before_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v gracious_o accept_v of_o he_o verse_n 22._o and_o manoah_n say_v unto_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.22_o verse_n 23._o but_o his_o wife_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n by_o three_o several_a argument_n do_v manoahs_n wife_n comfort_v he_o first_o from_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o she_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o the_o angel_n advise_v they_o to_o offer_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n vers_fw-la 16._o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v make_v know_v god_n accept_v of_o it_o both_o by_o that_o his_o miraculous_a ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o may_v see_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n go_v up_o with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o as_o expositor_n general_o conceive_v by_o cause_v fire_n miraculous_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o former_o in_o that_o of_o gideon_n judg._n 6.21_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o there_o arise_v fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n &_o consume_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n second_o from_o those_o wonder_n god_n have_v show_v they_o neither_o say_v she_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o strange_a burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ascend_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o flame_n thereof_o and_o three_o from_o his_o impart_v those_o secret_n to_o they_o concern_v their_o child_n nor_o say_v she_o will_v he_o as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o be_v neither_o will_v he_o thus_o beforehand_o in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o great_a distress_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o comfortable_a tiding_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o education_n of_o our_o child_n and_o the_o worthy_a service_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o that_o be_v he_o endue_v he_o with_o admirable_a strength_n of_o body_n courage_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n requisite_a for_o those_o worthy_a service_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v verse_n 25._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o move_v he_o at_o time_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n etc._n etc._n the_o camp_n of_o dan_n be_v either_o the_o place_n of_o samson_n dwelling_n so_o call_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o we_o find_v write_v concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o danite_n against_o laish_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o samson_n chap._n 18.11_o 12._o and_o there_o go_v from_o thence_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o danite_n out_o of_o zorah_n and_o out_o of_o eshtaol_n six_o hundred_o man_n appoint_v with_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o they_o go_v up_o and_o pitch_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a in_o judah_n wherefore_o they_o call_v that_o place_n mahaneh-dan_a unto_o this_o day_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o camp_n which_o the_o danite_n have_v form_v at_o present_a in_o this_o place_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n to_o withstand_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o do_v sore_o now_o oppress_v they_o where_o samson_n serve_v in_o his_o young_a year_n begin_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n he_o shall_v afterward_o do_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v now_o and_o then_o at_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o strange_a and_o admirable_a exploit_n even_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o and_o samson_n go_v down_o to_o timnath_n etc._n etc._n a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o lot_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.57_o and_o afterward_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh_n 19.43_o but_o be_v often_o if_o not_o always_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o who_o land_n it_o stand_v and_o so_o now_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v verse_n 2._o i_o have_v see_v a_o woman_n in_o timnath_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n now_o therefore_o get_v she_o for_o i_o to_o wife_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o israelite_n much_o more_o for_o a_o nazarite_n to_o marry_v with_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n deut._n 7.3_o but_o it_o seem_v samson_n do_v this_o not_o without_o a_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o a_o strong_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o know_v well_o
judge_n &_o that_o not_o long_o too_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v here_o insert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n the_o eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o about_o which_o thou_o cursedst_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o by_o curse_v those_o that_o have_v steal_v it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o passion_n or_o by_o adjure_v those_o she_o speak_v to_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o reveal_v what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o mother_n spirit_n in_o curse_v thus_o be_v doubtless_o the_o great_a because_o she_o have_v superstitious_o devote_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n to_o wit_n the_o make_n of_o image_n for_o her_o son_n but_o yet_o micah_n mention_n it_o as_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n &_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v no_o long_o detain_v it_o in_o my_o own_o hear_n say_v he_o thou_o do_v curse_v those_o that_o have_v take_v thy_o silver_n from_o thou_o or_o that_o do_v not_o discover_v where_o it_o be_v yet_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o hitherto_o i_o have_v detain_v it_o but_o no_o long_o dare_v i_o lie_v under_o a_o mother_n curse_n and_o therefore_o be_o i_o now_o come_v to_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o money_n to_o you_o and_o his_o mother_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n my_o son_n that_o be_v free_a be_v thou_o from_o my_o curse_n my_o son_n and_o may_v thou_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o curse_v because_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o this_o fact_n and_o so_o ingenious_o do_v offer_v to_o restore_v what_o unadvised_o before_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o verse_n 3._o his_o mother_n say_v i_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n micahs_n mother_n here_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o withal_o she_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v idol_n for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o these_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v become_v idolater_n yet_o they_o pretend_v and_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o their_o idol-service_n not_o esteem_v those_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n god_n but_o only_a representation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n some_o question_n whether_o this_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n be_v mean_v of_o two_o several_a image_n that_o she_o intend_v shall_v be_v make_v of_o her_o silver_n one_o grave_v and_o another_o melt_a or_o of_o one_o image_n which_o be_v call_v a_o grave_a and_o a_o melt_a image_n only_o because_o they_o do_v melt_v their_o silver_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o image_n and_o then_o do_v afterward_o polish_v and_o finish_v it_o with_o grave_v tool_n but_o that_o two_o several_a image_n be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v name_v several_o and_o these_o go_v into_o micahs_n house_n and_o fetch_v the_o carve_a image_n the_o ephod_n and_o the_o teraphim_n and_o the_o melt_a image_n verse_n 4._o yet_o he_o restore_v the_o money_n unto_o his_o mother_n though_o she_o now_o give_v it_o he_o free_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o as_o fear_v the_o disquiet_n of_o his_o conscience_n if_o she_o will_v bestow_v it_o as_o she_o vow_v she_o may_v but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o his_o mother_n take_v two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o founder_n who_o make_v thereof_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o nine_o hundred_o shekel_n be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v lay_v out_o in_o provide_v a_o ephod_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o provide_v their_o teraphim_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n oâ—_n theâ—_n false_a god_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o man_n micah_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o these_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o make_v a_o ephod_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o teraphim_n now_o these_o teraphim_n be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o image_n distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o image_n 2._o king_n 23.24_o moreover_o the_o worker_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n and_o the_o image_n the_o teraphim_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v spy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v josiah_n put_v away_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n 1._o sam._n 19.13_o and_o michael_n take_v a_o image_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o bed_n for_o there_o also_o michael_n image_n be_v in_o the_o original_n call_v teraphim_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o oracle_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o answer_v what_o to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n ezek._n 21.21_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n he_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o image_n or_o teraphim_v zach._n 10.2_o the_o idol_n or_o teraphim_n have_v speak_v vanity_n and_o the_o diviner_n have_v see_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v tell_v false_a dream_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o make_v the_o danite_n inquire_v at_o micahs_n house_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o journey_n verse_n 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o micah_n do_v this_o before_o relate_v but_o when_o be_v this_o the_o time_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o some_o conceive_v this_o be_v do_v after_o samson_n death_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v next_o relate_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o both_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v do_v long_o before_o samson_n death_n and_o be_v here_o only_o relate_v apart_o by_o themselves_o that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o danite_n be_v a_o populous_a â—â—be_n and_o straiten_v in_o their_o dwell_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o amorites_n so_o long_o before_o judg._n 1.34_o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o come_v into_o the_o valley_n will_v stay_v so_o many_o year_n ere_o they_o will_v look_v out_o to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n which_o how_o they_o do_v and_o how_o they_o steal_v away_o micahs_n god_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o the_o war_n of_o israel_n against_o benjamin_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n phinehas_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n say_v shall_v i_o yet_o again_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n my_o brother_n who_o kill_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n numb_a 25.7_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o samson_n death_n it_o seem_v therefore_o either_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o those_o elder_n who_o all_o their_o time_n keep_v the_o people_n from_o revolt_a from_o god_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a supreme_a magistrate_n neither_o king_n nor_o judge_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o these_o wicked_a course_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o joshua_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o
former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o though_o in_o after_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o long_a while_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shiloh_n verse_n 28._o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o story_n of_o israel_n war_n with_o benjamin_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o after_o samson_n death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o long_o before_o for_o have_v phinehas_n live_v after_o samson_n he_o have_v be_v well_o nigh_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a whereas_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o live_v till_o fourscore_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o verse_n 29._o and_o israel_n set_v liar_n in_o wait_n round_o about_o gibeah_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o last_o time_n the_o israelite_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o benjamite_n go_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o careful_a to_o try_v if_o by_o policy_n they_o can_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o the_o relation_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o they_o divide_v their_o army_n into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n be_v lay_v in_o ambush_n in_o the_o meadow_n of_o gibeah_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o other_o part_n be_v send_v against_o gibeah_n who_o be_v present_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o benjamite_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o baaltamar_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o battle_n when_o the_o benjamite_n come_v thither_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n that_o flee_v before_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o army_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o benjamite_n and_o then_o present_o to_o give_v back_o and_o fly_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n verse_n 31._o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o one_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o in_o gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n this_o sure_o be_v another_o gibeah_n call_v gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o gibeah_n against_o which_o the_o israelite_n now_o war_v which_o stand_v on_o a_o hill_n happy_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v gaba_n josh_n 18.24_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o array_n at_o baal-tamar_a that_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o army_n which_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o benjamite_n when_o they_o shall_v follow_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o fly_a israelite_n see_v the_o note_n vers_n 19_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v against_o gibeah_n ten_o thousand_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n these_o ten_o thousand_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o liar_n in_o wait_n mention_v vers_fw-la 33._o but_o yet_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o battle_n be_v sore_o but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o israelite_n that_o set_v themselves_o in_o array_n in_o baal-tamar_a vers_fw-la 33._o and_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o come_v pursue_v the_o israelite_n who_o do_v purposely_o fly_v before_o they_o for_o these_o benjamite_n they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o but_o fight_v courageous_o till_o afterward_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o city_n arise_v and_o then_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 38_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v benjamin_n before_o israel_n though_o they_o use_v now_o a_o stratagem_n which_o they_o use_v not_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o prevail_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o wit_n eighteen_o thousand_o in_o the_o fight_n vers_n 44._o and_o there_o fall_v of_o benjamin_n eighteen_o thousand_o man_n and_o five_o thousand_o which_o they_o glean_v in_o the_o highway_n as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o vers_n 45._o and_o two_o thousand_o which_o they_o slay_v at_o gidom_n vers_fw-la 45._o and_o the_o odd_a hundred_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o particular_n be_v slay_v it_o seem_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o verse_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n be_v amaze_v this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 40._o to_o wit_n how_o the_o benjamite_n come_v to_o look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o fly_a israelite_n on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n head_n and_o renew_v the_o battle_n with_o such_o courage_n and_o violence_n and_o thereupon_o look_v behind_o they_o see_v their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n verse_n 46._o so_o that_o all_o which_o fall_v that_o day_n of_o benjamin_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n there_o fall_v that_o day_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o see_v vers_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o here_o the_o great_a number_n be_v only_o express_v verse_n 48._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v slay_v all_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n together_o with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n they_o then_o address_v themselves_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_n out_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n and_o herein_o proceed_v with_o such_o fury_n and_o rage_n that_o they_o utter_o destroy_v both_o in_o town_n and_o city_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o spare_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n nor_o any_o live_a thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n and_o this_o they_o do_v either_o as_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v anathematise_v or_o devote_v to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o city_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o idolatry_n among_o they_o deut._n 13.15_o 16._o then_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o rather_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o horribe_n villainy_n which_o the_o benjamite_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o partly_o because_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v perish_v in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o benjamite_n concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o note_v in_o the_o
book_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o david_n time_n unless_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n in_o succeed_a time_n under_o which_o of_o the_o judge_n this_o story_n happen_v we_o can_v say_v neither_o but_o yet_o they_o that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n or_o at_o the_o utmost_a to_o the_o day_n of_o gideon_n have_v the_o fair_a probability_n whereon_o to_o ground_v their_o conjecture_n for_o boaz_n who_o marry_v ruth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o salmon_n by_o rahab_n matth._n 1.5_o who_o be_v a_o woman_n grow_v when_o the_o israelite_n first_o enter_v canaan_n and_o obed_n the_o son_n of_o this_o boaz_n be_v the_o grandfather_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o the_o marriage_n of_o boaz_n with_o ruth_n can_v not_o be_v long_o either_o before_o or_o after_o those_o day_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o by_o this_o famine_n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o time_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v deut._n 28.23_o 24._o and_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o thou_o shall_v be_v iron_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o land_n powder_n and_o dust_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v now_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o now_o this_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n become_v barren_a yea_o bethlehem_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n so_o call_v it_o seem_v from_o the_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o country_n where_o it_o stand_v feel_v this_o scourge_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o two_o son_n mahlon_n and_o chilion_n ephrathites_n of_o bethlehem-judah_n so_o call_v because_o this_o bethlehem_n be_v former_o call_v ephrath_n gen._n 35.19_o bethlehem-judah_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n josh_n 19.15_o and_o bethlehem-ephratha_a because_o the_o country_n where_o it_o stand_v be_v call_v ephrata_n micah_n 5.2_o thou_o bethleem-ephrathah_a though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o thus_o also_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o those_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n who_o be_v also_o so_o call_v for_o jeroboam_n be_v call_v a_o ephrathite_n 1._o king_n 11.26_o verse_n 3._o and_o elimelech_n naomies_n husband_n die_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o befall_v naomi_n who_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o all_o succeed_a time_n and_o perhaps_o too_o for_o so_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v next_o relate_v to_o wit_n his_o son_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o their_o father_n have_v live_v verse_n 4._o and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o moab_n the_o name_n of_o one_o be_v orpah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n mahlon_n take_v ruth_n to_o wife_n and_o chilion_n orpah_n for_o chap._n 4.10_o she_o be_v call_v ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n the_o wife_n of_o mahlon_n if_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n before_o they_o marry_v they_o doubtless_o they_o sin_v in_o take_v these_o wife_n deut._n 7.2_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n neh._n 13.23_o in_o those_o day_n also_o see_v i_o jew_n that_o have_v marry_v wife_n of_o ashdod_n of_o ammon_n and_o of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o naomi_n vers_fw-la 15._o behold_v thy_o sister_n in_o law_n be_v go_v back_o unto_o her_o people_n and_o unto_o her_o god_n it_o seem_v that_o orpah_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o they_o die_v within_o a_o while_n after_o and_o that_o without_o child_n for_o when_o god_n people_n walk_v out_o of_o god_n way_n they_o usual_o meet_v with_o sore_a cross_n and_o trouble_n verse_n 7._o and_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n to_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o orpah_n and_o ruth_n do_v at_o first_o intend_v to_o have_v go_v with_o naomi_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n though_o afterward_o orpah_n go_v back_o to_o her_o own_o friend_n and_o only_a ruth_n go_v along_o with_o naomi_n verse_n 8._o and_o naomi_n say_v unto_o she_o two_o daughter_n in_o law_n go_v return_v each_o to_o her_o mother_n house_n the_o mother_n house_n be_v mention_v first_o because_o daughter_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o father_n house_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o with_o their_o mother_n second_o because_o in_o those_o time_n the_o woman_n of_o each_o family_n do_v usual_o live_v apart_o in_o a_o several_a dwell_n by_o themselves_o and_o three_o because_o herein_o be_v imply_v a_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o return_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v pity_v they_o shall_v leave_v their_o own_o mother_n to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n with_o a_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o indeed_o though_o naomi_n can_v not_o but_o desire_n much_o to_o enjoy_v still_o the_o society_n of_o her_o daughter_n who_o she_o love_v so_o dear_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o endure_v much_o hardness_n if_o they_o go_v with_o she_o who_o be_v poor_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o this_o she_o can_v not_o think_v on_o without_o grief_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o she_o may_v serious_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v for_o ruth_n may_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o she_o have_v remain_v still_o in_o she_o own_o country_n but_o yet_o withal_o she_o may_v be_v move_v thus_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o because_o however_o she_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n try_v their_o affection_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v content_a know_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o to_o go_v along_o with_o she_o verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o that_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n each_o of_o you_o in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n provide_v you_o good_a husband_n and_o such_o with_o who_o you_o may_v live_v comfortable_o and_o not_o meet_v with_o such_o trouble_n as_o you_o have_v with_o my_o son_n undergo_v again_o single_a woman_n be_v usual_o subject_a to_o many_o care_n trouble_n and_o wrong_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o husband_n that_o be_v love_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o careful_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o injury_n and_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o then_o be_v their_o husband_n house_n rest_v place_n and_o hence_o naomi_n may_v use_v this_o expression_n to_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n verse_n 11._o be_v there_o yet_o any_o more_o son_n in_o my_o womb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v your_o husband_n this_o she_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o law_n whereby_o the_o widow_n be_v appoint_v to_o marry_v the_o brother_n of_o her_o decease_a husband_n deut._n 25.2_o either_o therefore_o these_o daughter_n of_o moab_n have_v be_v make_v acquaint_v herewith_o by_o naomi_n or_o their_o husband_n or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n too_o in_o those_o time_n among_o other_o nation_n verse_n 13._o nay_o my_o daughter_n for_o it_o grieve_v i_o much_o for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o comfort_n this_o way_n from_o i_o and_o therefore_o return_v home_o to_o your_o own_o land_n and_o friend_n that_o there_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o husband_n with_o who_o you_o may_v live_v comfortable_o for_o indeed_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o it_o grieve_v i_o not_o so_o much_o for_o myself_o as_o for_o you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o yield_v you_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o verse_n 15._o behold_v thy_o sister_n in_o law_n be_v go_v back_o unto_o her_o people_n and_o unto_o her_o god_n return_v thou_o after_o thy_o sister_n in_o law_n naomi_n be_v doubtless_o serious_o trouble_v that_o her_o daughter_n shall_v for_o her_o sake_n leave_v their_o country_n and_o friend_n to_o go_v along_o with_o her_o a_o poor_a desolate_a widow_n to_o share_v in_o her_o misery_n and_o therefore_o oversway_v with_o this_o her_o grief_n may_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o her_o soul_n propound_v to_o ruth_n the_o example_n of_o orpah_n her_o sister_n for_o they_o have_v marry_v two_o brethren_n thereby_o serious_o to_o move_v she_o to_o
a_o nazarite_n which_o she_o express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o his_o head_n indeed_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o levite_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v without_o her_o vow_n as_o be_v one_o of_o that_o tribe_n who_o god_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o his_o special_a service_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o many_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n where_o their_o chief_a employment_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o at_o least_o continual_o but_o only_o at_o some_o set_a time_n when_o their_o course_n come_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o again_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v again_o exempt_v at_o fifty_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 4.3_o either_o therefore_o the_o special_a thing_n intend_v in_o her_o vow_n be_v the_o consecrate_v he_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o attend_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o usual_a year_n of_o other_o levite_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o train_v up_o there_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o all_o that_o while_o continue_v under_o the_o strict_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n which_o ordinary_o the_o levites_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o as_o for_o her_o power_n to_o vow_v this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o she_o only_o vow_v to_o do_v what_o in_o she_o lay_v that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o to_o wit_n the_o child_n be_v by_o no_o defect_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n unfit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o will_v when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n and_o again_o her_o husband_n consent_v thereto_o without_o which_o the_o woman_n vow_n be_v of_o no_o force_n deut._n 30.8_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n disallow_v she_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v make_v her_o vow_n which_o she_o vow_v and_o that_o which_o she_o utter_v with_o her_o lip_n wherewith_o she_o bind_v her_o soul_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v forgive_v she_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o sequel_n of_o samuel_n story_n that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n 7.16_o and_o he_o go_v from_o year_n to_o year_n in_o circuit_n to_o bethel_n and_o gilgal_n and_o mizpeh_n and_o judge_v israel_n in_o all_o those_o place_n and_o hence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o after_o samuel_n become_v judge_n in_o israel_n he_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n from_o god_n free_v from_o this_o vow_n of_o his_o mother_n verse_n 14._o and_o eli_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o wine_n from_o thou_o that_o be_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o carry_v thyself_o as_o a_o drunken_a woman_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o continue_v here_o in_o thy_o drunkenness_n and_o profane_v this_o holy_a place_n thou_o be_v come_v into_o go_v home_o and_o sleep_v and_o rid_v thou_o of_o this_o distemper_n and_o then_o come_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n because_o he_o see_v she_o stand_v so_o long_o together_o mumblimg_v with_o her_o lip_n after_o a_o unusual_a manner_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v pray_v he_o persuade_v himself_o she_o be_v drink_v and_o thereupon_o do_v thus_o sharp_o chide_v she_o the_o rather_o happy_o incline_v to_o this_o rash_a judgement_n because_o of_o some_o incomposednesse_n in_o the_o gesture_n of_o her_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o a_o transport_v mind_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v also_o discern_v in_o she_o but_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n vers_n 9_o verse_n 15._o and_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n though_o eli_n have_v most_o unjust_o charge_v hannah_n with_o drunkenness_n yet_o we_o see_v with_o what_o meekness_n she_o seek_v to_o clear_v herself_o of_o that_o fault_n by_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v first_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o condition_n altogether_o unlikely_a to_o give_v herself_o to_o such_o excess_n second_o that_o she_o have_v at_o present_a drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o three_o that_o she_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o a_o duty_n for_o which_o she_o have_v be_v very_o unfit_a have_v she_o be_v drink_v namely_o in_o pra_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v she_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v prayer_n the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o psal_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o lam._n 2.19_o arise_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o watch_n pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_v in_o prayer_n as_o his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n to_o discover_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v know_v all_o their_o want_n and_o grief_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_n and_o all_o the_o complaint_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o second_o because_o they_o do_v this_o too_o with_o much_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n their_o prayer_n come_v not_o from_o they_o sleep_o and_o dream_o but_o be_v pour_v forth_o with_o strong_a affection_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n verse_n 16._o count_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n a_o daughter_n of_o belial_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 13.13_o verse_n 17._o then_o eli_n answer_v and_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v be_v not_o trouble_v with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v for_o i_o see_v now_o that_o i_o be_v deceive_v neither_o let_v this_o affliction_n thou_o be_v in_o disquiet_n thy_o mind_n but_o repose_v thyself_o on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v provide_v for_o thou_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o thy_o good_a verse_n 18._o and_o she_o say_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o be_v i_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v still_o continue_v this_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o and_o still_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o behalf_n so_o the_o woman_n go_v away_o &_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o prayer_n she_o have_v pour_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o gracious_a encouragement_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o word_n she_o entertain_v as_o if_o a_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o she_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 20._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n samuel_n that_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n whereof_o she_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n because_o say_v she_o i_o have_v ask_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o give_v he_o that_o name_n first_o to_o testify_v the_o comfort_n she_o take_v in_o that_o she_o have_v obtain_v this_o son_n by_o prayer_n from_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o have_v of_o a_o child_n a_o son_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o barrenness_n the_o take_v away_o of_o her_o reproach_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o her_o adversary_n mouth_n be_v all_o blessing_n wherein_o she_o can_v not_o but_o much_o rejoice_v yet_o that_o this_o son_n be_v give_v she_o as_o a_o return_n of_o her_o prayer_n be_v in_o her_o esteem_n above_o all_o these_o and_o second_o that_o this_o name_n of_o her_o son_n may_v put_v they_o continual_o in_o mind_n in_o what_o a_o singular_a extraordinary_a way_n he_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v render_v thereby_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o vow_n she_o have_v make_v and_o her_o husband_n too_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o that_o strict_a way_n of_o a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o mother_n have_v vow_v verse_n 21._o and_o the_o man_n elkanah_n and_o all_o his_o house_n go_v up_o to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n
and_o his_o vow_n that_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o can_v we_o rather_o think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v than_o a_o vow_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o son_n which_o by_o his_o belove_a hannah_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o give_v he_o verse_n 22._o she_o say_v unto_o her_o husband_n i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o until_o the_o child_n be_v wean_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hannah_n have_v acquaint_v her_o husband_n with_o her_o vow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o some_o expositor_n question_n whether_o hannah_n keep_v the_o child_n at_o home_n till_o he_o be_v wean_v be_v not_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o causelesse_o for_o first_o for_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n observe_v luke_n 2.22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o concern_v not_o the_o levite_n but_o only_o those_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o second_o for_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o all_o the_o male_n thrice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23.17_o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n all_o thy_o male_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a in_o some_o measure_n of_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n hannah_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v up_o with_o her_o young_a child_n immediate_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v she_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v wean_v because_o it_o go_v against_o she_o to_o think_v of_o bring_v away_o a_o child_n vow_v to_o god_n after_o she_o have_v once_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n resolve_v that_o after_o he_o be_v wean_v she_o will_v then_o carry_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o there_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n upon_o verse_n 11._o verse_n 23._o tarry_v until_o thou_o have_v wean_v he_o only_o the_o lord_n establish_v his_o word_n this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o elkanah_n speak_v of_o must_v either_o be_v the_o gracious_a answer_n which_o eli_n return_v to_o hannah_n vers_fw-la 17._o then_o eli_n answer_v and_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n grant_v thou_o thy_o petition_n which_o thou_o have_v ask_v of_o he_o which_o she_o take_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o promise_n send_v she_o from_o heaven_n or_o rather_o the_o answer_n which_o god_n return_v to_o her_o prayer_n by_o give_v she_o a_o son_n which_o be_v all_o one_o at_o if_o a_o voice_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n hannah_n thy_o desire_n be_v grant_v and_o this_o word_n it_o be_v which_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n will_v establish_v she_o have_v not_o only_o crave_v a_o son_n but_o also_o with_o this_o condition_n by_o way_n of_o vow_n annex_v that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v general_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v concern_v this_o his_o son_n as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o sure_o a_o child_n so_o miraculous_o give_v be_v determine_v for_o some_o great_a service_n verse_n 24._o she_o take_v he_o up_o with_o she_o with_o three_o bullock_n and_o one_o ephah_n of_o flower_n there_o be_v mention_n afterward_o of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o one_o of_o these_o bullock_n only_o vers_fw-la 25_o and_o they_o slay_v a_o bullock_n and_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o eli_n but_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o gather_v that_o one_o only_o be_v intend_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o for_o other_o use_n that_o one_o may_v be_v offer_v when_o they_o present_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o only_o mention_v the_o other_o afterward_o in_o other_o oblation_n or_o the_o one_o may_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o burn_a offering_n the_o other_o for_o a_o peace_n offer_v as_o for_o the_o ephah_n of_o flower_n which_o he_o carry_v also_o a_o ephah_n contain_v ten_o omer_n or_o ten_o deal_v now_o the_o law_n perscribe_v three_o ten_o deal_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o bullock_n num._n 15.9_o then_o shall_v he_o bring_v with_o a_o bullock_n a_o meat_n offer_v of_o three_o tenth-deales_a of_o flower_n mingle_v with_o half_a a_o hin_n of_o oil_n nine_o tenth-deales_a of_o this_o ephah_n be_v for_o the_o three_o bullock_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o deal_n which_o be_v overplus_n may_v be_v intend_v for_o a_o voluntary_a meat-offering_a verse_n 28._o and_o he_o worship_v the_o lord_n there_o this_o may_v be_v meâ—â—t_v of_o eli_n that_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o hear_v both_o he_o and_o her_o prayer_n and_o for_o hannah_n her_o voluntary_a consecrate_v her_o child_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n unto_o god_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o elkanah_n he_o with_o hannah_n bring_v the_o child_n to_o eli_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o they_o slay_v a_o bullock_n and_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o eli._n hannah_n make_v know_v their_o errand_n to_o he_o and_o now_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o that_o be_v elkanah_n worship_v the_o lord_n imply_v thereby_o his_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o hannah_n have_v say_v and_o that_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v the_o child_n and_o bless_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o hannah_n pray_v and_o say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o hannah_n join_v petition_n at_o this_o time_n with_o her_o thanksgiving_n though_o the_o gratulatory_a part_n be_v express_v only_o but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v she_o pray_v when_o she_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v if_o general_o define_v a_o holy_a expression_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n either_o by_o way_n of_o desire_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o by_o return_v he_o thanks_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o song_n of_o hannah_n her_o drift_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v show_v to_o she_o in_o her_o son_n samuel_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o only_o insist_v upon_o this_o particular_a but_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o he_o daily_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o impart_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n indeed_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o song_n she_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o god_n at_o present_a have_v do_v for_o she_o wherein_o we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o though_o she_o do_v doubtless_o rejoice_v much_o in_o the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o cheer_v her_o heart_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o grant_v her_o request_n in_o give_v she_o a_o son_n have_v discover_v his_o love_n to_o she_o and_o the_o precious_a account_n that_o he_o make_v of_o she_o and_o therefore_o when_o she_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o her_o joy_n she_o insist_o altogether_o upon_o her_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o she_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n second_o that_o by_o exalt_v her_o horn_n be_v mean_v the_o advance_n of_o her_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n of_o her_o spirit_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v either_o from_o horn_n beast_n who_o power_n and_o beauty_n be_v chief_o in_o their_o horn_n and_o who_o be_v lusty_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n do_v the_o more_o advance_v and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n as_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o or_o else_o from_o captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o be_v wont_v in_o those_o time_n
as_o some_o say_v to_o wear_v a_o kind_n of_o horn_n make_v of_o brass_n upon_o their_o helmet_n and_o when_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n than_o they_o wear_v it_o up_o but_o when_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o foil_v they_o draw_v it_o down_o however_o hannah_n intend_v hereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o through_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o she_o in_o give_v she_o a_o son_n she_o be_v become_v strong_a and_o more_o renown_a then_o before_o for_o child_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o she_o be_v cheer_v and_o encourage_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o her_o enemy_n three_o that_o whereas_o she_o add_v my_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v over_o my_o enemy_n thereby_o be_v mean_v both_o that_o she_o have_v now_o more_o abundant_a matter_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n than_o her_o enemy_n and_o likewise_o that_o she_o have_v now_o enough_o to_o say_v wherewith_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o insult_a adversary_n before_o when_o she_o be_v barren_a she_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v against_o peninnah_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o bear_v her_o reproach_n in_o silence_n but_o now_o peninnah_n can_v not_o insult_v over_o she_o as_o before_o and_o if_o she_o do_v she_o have_v enough_o to_o answer_v she_o and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v render_v in_o the_o last_o word_n because_o i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n of_o my_o barrenness_n and_o the_o insult_a of_o my_o enemy_n verse_n 2._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n essential_o and_o independent_o holy_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o other_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n but_o concern_v this_o last_o clause_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o verse_n 4._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n by_o two_o reason_n hannah_n show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o proud_o insult_v over_o god_n people_n first_o the_o lord_n say_v she_o be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v a_o god_n that_o know_v all_o that_o in_o your_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n you_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o attempt_v against_o his_o poor_a servant_n and_o from_o who_o you_o have_v even_o that_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o confidence_n whereof_o you_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o exalt_v yourselves_o wherein_o there_o be_v many_o strong_a argument_n include_v to_o dissuade_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o such_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a boast_n as_o peninnah_n have_v use_v first_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o just_a avenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n must_v needs_o know_v it_o second_o because_o he_o discern_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o project_n can_v easy_o infatuate_a they_o and_o cross_v they_o many_o way_n in_o their_o purpose_n and_o three_o because_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o order_v all_o with_o great_a wisdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n again_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o exact_o ponder_v all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o will_v therefore_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n repay_v they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o weigh_v they_o that_o be_v he_o order_v they_o in_o great_a wisdom_n even_o as_o the_o apothecary_n weigh_v the_o drug_n he_o put_v into_o his_o medicine_n so_o the_o lord_n moderate_v or_o enlarge_v the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o his_o child_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o their_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v insatiable_o desirous_a to_o lay_v load_n upon_o his_o child_n yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v many_o time_n and_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o than_o god_n see_v shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a verse_n 4._o the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v break_v and_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n in_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o god_n do_v many_o time_n abate_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o at_o least_o blast_n their_o attempt_n and_o make_v they_o successelesse_a and_o so_o as_o when_o the_o bow_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n break_v all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o many_o time_n so_o strengthen_v the_o feeble_a that_o of_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v or_o at_o least_o so_o prosper_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n that_o unexpected_o they_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a of_o body_n strong_a in_o military_a force_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o wisdom_n wit_n judgement_n and_o memory_n become_v many_o time_n as_o samson_n when_o his_o hair_n be_v cut_v off_o like_o other_o man_n yea_o though_o their_o strength_n remain_v their_o bow_n be_v oft_o break_a their_o attempt_n be_v vain_a and_o end_n in_o shame_n and_o reproach_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o these_o regard_n become_v mighty_a and_o strong_a at_o least_o they_o prevail_v successful_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n verse_n 5._o they_o that_o be_v full_o have_v hire_v out_o themselves_o for_o bread_n and_o they_o that_o be_v hungry_a cease_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v hungry_a become_v rich_a or_o at_o least_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n any_o long_o leave_v among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v wax_v feeble_a that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v barren_a have_v bear_v many_o child_n for_o seven_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n put_v for_o many_o as_o deut._n 28.7_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o against_o thou_o one_o way_n and_o fly_v before_o thou_o seven_o way_n and_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v have_v many_o child_n have_v either_o grow_v weak_a and_o so_o through_o feebleness_n have_v leave_v bear_v or_o else_o have_v bury_v the_o child_n they_o have_v have_v and_o so_o become_v feeble_a child_n be_v still_o esteem_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o parent_n now_o this_o particular_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o hannah_n do_v the_o rather_o mention_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lord_n mercy_n in_o open_v her_o barren_a womb_n and_o perhaps_o to_o the_o hope_n she_o have_v also_o if_o not_o the_o assurance_n she_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o many_o child_n more_o as_o indeed_o we_o find_v vers_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o she_o have_v after_o this_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a etc._n etc._n these_o follow_a passage_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n may_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o several_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n kill_v one_o and_o make_v alive_a another_o that_o he_o make_v one_o man_n poor_a and_o another_o man_n rich_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n kill_v man_n and_o then_o make_v they_o alive_a again_o that_o he_o make_v a_o man_n poor_a and_o then_o afterward_o rich_a again_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o man_n low_a and_o then_o afterward_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o as_o for_o these_o expression_n of_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a of_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o though_o they_o may_v be_v mean_v first_o literal_o that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o kill_v man_n and_o yet_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o as_o he_o do_v the_o good_a shunamite_n son_n 2._o king_n 4.35_o and_o second_o spiritual_o that_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lash_n and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n have_v humble_v man_n and_o lay_v they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3.7_o and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o revive_v they_o and_o
cheer_v they_o up_o again_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o three_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v be_v best_a understand_v of_o the_o desperate_a danger_n the_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n bring_v man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o when_o man_n by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o dismal_a calamity_n be_v bring_v to_o desperate_a extremity_n of_o danger_n heart-breaking_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n say_v david_n chap._n 20.3_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o so_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o these_o danger_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n esa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o hannah_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o strange_a change_n and_o alteration_n which_o god_n make_v among_o man_n the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o because_o first_o man_n will_v not_o be_v humble_v many_o time_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o second_o man_n be_v most_o affect_v with_o god_n goodness_n when_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v and_o be_v then_o raise_v up_o again_o &_o three_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v most_o magnify_v when_o man_n be_v restore_v from_o such_o inextricable_a misery_n therefore_o usual_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o kill_v man_n when_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o within_o a_o while_n revive_v they_o again_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v settle_v and_o build_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o pillar_n the_o earth_n hang_v we_o know_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n &_o command_v of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o as_o if_o it_o be_v support_v with_o pillar_n hence_o be_v this_o expression_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n since_o he_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v &_o may_v well_o also_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o with_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v what_o himself_o please_v verse_n 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n by_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n preserve_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o inward_a guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o eccles_n 5.17_o all_o his_o day_n also_o he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o have_v much_o sorrow_n and_o wrath_n with_o his_o sickness_n zeph._n 1.15_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n wherein_o hannah_n foretell_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o confusion_n and_o astonishment_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o expression_n matth._n 22.12_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a job_n 5.16_o so_o the_o poor_a have_v hope_n and_o iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o let_v we_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o of_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o such_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o silence_n psal_n 94.17_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o help_n my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o in_o darkness_n job_n 10.21_o 22._o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o especial_o the_o wicked_a who_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o forego_n clause_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o they_o can_v never_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o they_o can_v by_o their_o strength_n secure_v themselves_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o he_o can_v pull_v down_o the_o mighty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a verse_n 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o hannah_n song_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o son_n samuel_n government_n 1._o sam._n 7.10_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n on_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n &_o discomfit_v they_o &_o they_o be_v smite_v before_o israel_n or_o that_o 1._o sam._n 12.18_o so_o samuel_n call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n &_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o samuel_n yet_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o the_o lord_n pour_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o adversary_n for_o we_o see_v 2._o sam._n 22.14_o 15._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o most_o high_o utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o send_v out_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o lightning_z and_z discomfit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n because_o god_n have_v many_o time_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v thunder_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v terrible_o destroy_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n &_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n
be_v a_o child_n gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 11._o verse_n 19_o moreover_o his_o mother_n make_v he_o a_o little_a coat_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o from_o year_n to_o year_n etc._n etc._n during_o his_o childhood_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v but_o little_a service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o mother_n think_v it_o requisite_a to_o supply_v he_o with_o clothes_n the_o rather_o that_o she_o may_v yearly_o bring_v he_o some_o small_a pledge_n of_o a_o mother_n love_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n visit_v hannah_n so_o that_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n thus_o for_o that_o one_o son_n which_o she_o have_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v she_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n more_o and_o that_o too_o immediate_o upon_o elies_n blessing_n they_o to_o show_v how_o powerful_a the_o prayer_n be_v of_o such_o as_o eli_n be_v vers_fw-la 20._o it_o be_v say_v eli_n bless_v elkanah_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v thou_o seed_n of_o this_o woman_n for_o the_o loan_n which_o be_v lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o immediate_o after_o follow_v and_o the_o lord_n visit_v hannah_n so_o that_o she_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o now_o eli_n be_v very_o old_a and_o hear_v all_o that_o his_o son_n do_v unto_o all_o israel_n and_o how_o they_o lie_v with_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o hear_v both_o of_o the_o wrong_n they_o do_v unto_o all_o israel_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o likewise_o of_o that_o particular_a villainy_n of_o they_o in_o lie_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v what_o these_o woman_n be_v with_o who_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n commit_v this_o lewdness_n first_o some_o hold_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a devout_a woman_n that_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o all_o worldly_a employment_n and_o secular_a affair_n do_v give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n both_o day_n and_o night_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o say_v that_o prophetess_n anna_n be_v one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.37_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n second_o other_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a woman_n that_o do_v assemble_v together_o in_o their_o turn_n some_o in_o one_o course_n and_o some_o in_o another_o for_o some_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o wash_v and_o spin_v and_o so_o have_v their_o abode_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o some_o place_n adjoin_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v attend_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o the_o priest_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n three_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o after_o childbearing_n come_v to_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n who_o be_v accompany_v when_o they_o come_v with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o they_o assemble_v by_o troop_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o last_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v general_o of_o all_o those_o woman_n that_o in_o the_o forwardness_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n do_v flock_n together_o daily_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v concern_v those_o woman_n that_o come_v flock_v in_o to_o bring_v their_o looking-glass_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o which_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o such_o company_n of_o woman_n that_o have_v either_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o that_o come_v up_o in_o their_o course_n to_o be_v helpful_a in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o then_o build_v exod._n 38.8_o and_o he_o make_v the_o laveâ—_n of_o brass_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n assemble_v which_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o such_o woman_n general_o as_o come_v in_o free_o and_o frequent_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o many_o of_o these_o be_v seduce_v by_o these_o varlet_n as_o they_o get_v opportunity_n of_o any_o privacy_n with_o they_o and_o draw_v to_o lie_v with_o they_o and_o that_o in_o god_n house_n a_o wickedness_n the_o more_o abominable_a too_o because_o they_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o chap._n 4.19_o as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o elies_n age_n now_o eli_n be_v very_o old_a and_o hear_v all_o that_o his_o son_n do_v etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v express_v first_o to_o intimate_v why_o he_o himself_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o vild_a prank_n that_o his_o son_n play_v be_v very_o age_a and_o so_o not_o be_v able_a frequent_o to_o attend_v himself_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o never_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n till_o other_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o and_o second_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o affliction_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o son_n that_o it_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o hear_v such_o tiding_n of_o his_o son_n will_v have_v be_v a_o burden_n heavy_a enough_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o the_o grasshopper_n be_v a_o burden_n as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 12.5_o to_o have_v such_o millstone_n fall_v upon_o he_o must_v needs_o crush_v he_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o reprove_v his_o son_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o herein_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o eli_n that_o know_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o horrid_a abomination_n he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o so_o gentle_o too_o nay_o my_o son_n for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o such_o villainy_n as_o these_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v now_o discover_v to_o he_o he_o can_v have_v do_v no_o less_o in_o justice_n then_o to_o have_v turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n yea_o to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o that_o just_a severity_n thus_o mild_o to_o admonish_v they_o only_o be_v certain_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o indeed_o it_o discover_v plain_o he_o have_v always_o mar_v they_o with_o too_o much_o indulgence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o he_o verse_n 24._o you_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v if_o we_o read_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n you_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v doâ—btlesse_o then_o mean_v of_o the_o complaint_n and_o outcry_n of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o for_o their_o abominable_a way_n but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o text_n you_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n themselves_o but_o also_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o transgress_v and_o so_o be_v guilty_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v of_o help_v to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n also_o to_o wit_n partly_o in_o that_o they_o imitate_v their_o evil_a example_n and_o partly_o in_o that_o they_o forbear_v to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v at_o their_o ill_a manage_v those_o sacred_a service_n as_o be_v before_o note_v verse_n 17._o verse_n 25._o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v though_o all_o the_o friend_n he_o have_v shall_v join_v together_o and_o entreat_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o peace_n this_o speech_n of_o eli_n to_o his_o son_n be_v somewhat_o difficult_a and_o be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o understand_v it_o thus_o
that_o whereas_o when_o one_o man_n wrong_v another_o the_o judge_n or_o umpire_n choose_v between_o may_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v they_o together_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o malicious_o and_o presumptuous_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o there_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v deny_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n heb._n 10.26_o neither_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o eli_n his_o aim_n which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o win_v his_o son_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o beside_o why_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o sin_v against_o he_o malicicious_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n i_o rather_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v they_o what_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v especial_o such_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v immediate_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v that_o so_o he_o may_v scare_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o if_o god_n by_o his_o judge_n punish_v offence_n against_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o severe_a when_o man_n rise_v against_o he_o or_o else_o because_o no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n by_o man_n can_v here_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o if_o one_o man_n say_v he_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v a_o umpire_n may_v come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n the_o party_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o man_n peace_n no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v here_o hope_v for_o unless_o the_o sinner_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o by_o kick_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v this_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v that_o be_v he_o desire_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o will_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o god_n may_v determine_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o give_v any_o effectual_a grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 26._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v first_o for_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o samuel_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n and_o second_o especial_o to_o show_v how_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n by_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o his_o poor_a people_n in_o those_o dismal_a time_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 27._o do_v i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n to_o wit_n by_o choose_v aaron_n of_o who_o eli_n be_v descend_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o moses_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v in_o my_o habitation_n and_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n first_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v reprove_v for_o kick_v against_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o kick_v at_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o they_o seem_v not_o please_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o and_o they_o so_o little_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o scornful_a manner_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o use_n what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 2._o because_o by_o their_o do_v what_o they_o list_v about_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o by_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v after_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o good_a enough_o for_o god_n altar_n and_o general_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o careless_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n whereto_o they_o can_v not_o have_v address_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n they_o discover_v what_o a_o sleight_n and_o base_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o 3._o because_o by_o their_o insolent_a and_o wilful_a disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o though_o eli_n do_v not_o this_o but_o his_o son_n only_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o these_o evil_a practice_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n herein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o eli_n be_v reprove_v for_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o child_n then_o to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n then_o to_o vindicate_v god_n sacrifice_n from_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 30._o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o take_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n from_o eli_n and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o the_o only_a punishment_n here_o threaten_v though_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n vers_fw-la 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n former_o make_v which_o shall_v now_o be_v reverse_v because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o eli_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v eli_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n but_o to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o general_a exod._n 29.9_o thou_o shall_v qird_v they_o with_o girdle_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v the_o bonnet_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o be_v now_o reverse_v as_o concern_v eli_n his_o family_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o priesthood_n give_v at_o first_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n verse_n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o
thy_o arm_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o family_n weak_a and_o ignoble_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o arm_n signify_v the_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o strength_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o family_n zech._n 11.17_o wo_n to_o the_o idol-shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v and_o this_o be_v do_v first_o by_o cut_v off_o he_o and_o his_o two_o son_n chap._n 4._o second_o by_o cut_v off_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n partly_o accomplish_v by_o that_o bloody_a execution_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o abimelech_n and_o eighty_o five_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o family_n chap._n 22.16_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v ahimelech_n thou_o and_o all_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o the_o king_n say_v to_o doeg_n turn_v thou_o and_o fall_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n turn_v and_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o slay_v on_o that_o day_n fourscore_o and_o five_o person_n that_o do_v wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n and_o nob_n the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o by_o remove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n from_o elies_n family_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o ithamar_n unto_o zadok_n the_o faithful_a priest_n speak_v of_o vers_n 35._o of_o the_o stock_n of_o eleazar_n which_o be_v do_v at_o least_o eighty_o year_n after_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o so_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o shiloh_n verse_n 32._o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o enemy_n in_o my_o habitation_n in_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v israel_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o eli_n his_o see_v the_o time_n when_o the_o philistine_n shall_v enter_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o among_o his_o people_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o wealth_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n especial_o if_o we_o read_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o god_n will_v have_v give_v israel_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o eli_n shall_v see_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o posterity_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o posterity_n long_o after_o as_o gen._n 27.29_o let_v people_n serve_v thou_o and_o nation_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o 2._o sam._n 7.16_o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v see_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o enemy_n to_o wit_n zadok_v and_o his_o posterity_n who_o eli'_v child_n shall_v envy_v and_o malign_v as_o a_o enemy_n because_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o their_o family_n and_o confer_v upon_o they_o in_o my_o habitation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n execute_v the_o high_a priest_n place_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v israel_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o israel_n shall_v flourish_v most_o in_o wealth_n and_o glory_n and_o when_o consequent_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v most_o desirable_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n for_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v here_o threaten_a verse_n 33._o and_o the_o man_n of_o thou_o who_o i_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o my_o altar_n shall_v be_v to_o consume_v thy_o eye_n and_o to_o grieve_v thy_o heart_n that_o be_v those_o of_o thy_o posterity_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v live_v miserable_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o adversary_n family_n enjoy_v their_o honour_n for_o still_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o elies_n eye_n and_o heart_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 34._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o thy_o two_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v threaten_v against_o thy_o family_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o thy_o time_n yet_o by_o this_o sign_n which_o i_o now_o foretell_v thou_o to_o wit_n the_o slay_v of_o thy_o two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n on_o one_o day_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v concern_v those_o thing_n and_o that_o because_o as_o true_o as_o thou_o shall_v see_v this_o accomplish_a so_o true_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n come_v to_o pass_v too_o in_o their_o several_a season_n verse_n 35._o and_o i_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n zadok_v of_o the_o family_n of_o eleazar_n who_o do_v faithful_o cleave_v to_o solomon_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v david_n in_o the_o throne_n when_o abiathar_n who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n conspire_v with_o adonijah_n against_o david_n and_o against_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 1.7_o 8._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o solomon_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o zadok_v be_v make_v high_a priest_n in_o his_o stead_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o now_o concern_v this_o zadok_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n here_o make_v i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n and_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o my_o anoint_a for_o ever_o where_o first_o by_o build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n be_v mean_v the_o multiply_a of_o his_o family_n together_o with_o the_o prosperity_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o every_o respect_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o offspring_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n upon_o they_o for_o thus_o we_o find_v this_o phrase_n of_o build_v man_n a_o house_n use_v elsewhere_o as_o deut._n 25.9_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o that_o man_n that_o will_v not_o build_v up_o his_o brother_n house_n and_o exod._n 1.21_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o house_n and_o 2._o sam._n 7._o where_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n concern_v solomon_n vers_fw-la 13._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o be_v thus_o afterward_o repeat_v by_o david_n vers_fw-la 27._o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v reveal_v to_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v according_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o line_n and_o posterity_n of_o zadok_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n ezek._n 44.15_o but_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o i_o to_o minister_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o zadok_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n that_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o phinehas_n num._n 25.13_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o second_o by_o his_o walk_n before_o the_o lord_n anoint_v for_o ever_o be_v mean_v that_o zadok_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v perform_v such_o service_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o solomon_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o yea_o and_o by_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o advice_n upon_o every_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o conceive_v too_o that_o this_o last_o clause_n must_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v of_o who_o both_o solomon_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v
verse_n 11._o behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n in_o israel_n at_o which_o both_o the_o ear_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v tingle_v that_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v 2._o king_n 21.12_o in_o threaten_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n and_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n take_v from_o the_o sing_n and_o dizziness_n which_o some_o sudden_a terrible_a noise_n as_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n or_o the_o roar_a of_o a_o cannon_n will_v make_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v near_o to_o it_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o eli_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o judgement_n now_o threaten_v eli_n fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n fell_a praesenti_fw-la into_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n and_o die_v verse_n 12._o when_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v also_o make_v a_o end_n that_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o i_o begin_v so_o sure_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o time_n ere_o i_o begin_v yet_o assure_o all_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o which_o i_o have_v threaten_v verse_n 13._o for_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v elies_n sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ignorant_o do_v but_o witting_o he_o know_v what_o his_o son_n do_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v at_o it_o for_o he_o have_v by_o his_o messenger_n chap._n 2.27_o threaten_a he_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o restrain_v they_o because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v vile_a may_v be_v also_o render_v accurse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o indeed_o let_v the_o word_n be_v take_v either_o way_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n have_v deserve_v this_o censure_n vile_a they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o base_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o even_o to_o stink_v and_o to_o be_v abhor_v among_o the_o people_n every_o one_o loathe_v they_o for_o their_o abominable_a life_n and_o accurse_a they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n denounce_v against_o those_o that_o presumptuous_o walk_v in_o such_o gross_a and_o detestable_a sin_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o vile_a or_o accurse_a because_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o their_o own_o wilful_a choose_n to_o walk_v in_o such_o lewd_a way_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v such_o shame_n upon_o themselves_o and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o verse_n 14._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v elies_n house_n first_o concern_v his_o wicked_a son_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o infidelity_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n unto_o their_o die_a day_n and_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a second_o concern_v their_o posterity_n that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v keep_v off_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o though_o the_o tabernacle_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o better_a transport_v and_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n have_v no_o other_o cover_v nor_o fence_n than_o the_o curtain_n and_o hang_n appoint_v by_o moses_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v some_o other_o way_n shut_v in_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a house_v whence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o the_o office_n of_o open_v the_o door_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o chron._n 23.5_o and_o so_o samuel_n now_o do_v it_o and_o observable_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o samuel_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o so_o by_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o to_o despise_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o prophet_n a_o mean_a employment_n and_o samuel_n fear_v to_o show_v eli_n the_o vision_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v samuel_n to_o acquaint_v eli_n with_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o shall_v befall_v his_o house_n yet_o his_o own_o reason_n suggest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o secret_a that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o only_o say_v the_o text_n samuel_n fear_v to_o show_v eli_n the_o vision_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o first_o such_o sad_a tiding_n he_o know_v will_v wound_v his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v he_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o let_v he_o know_v it_o or_o second_o because_o he_o doubt_v it_o may_v seem_v arrogancy_n in_o he_o as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o denounce_v such_o terrible_a thing_n against_o his_o age_a tutor_n and_o governor_n or_o three_o because_o he_o fear_v elies_n displeasure_n as_o know_v well_o that_o ancient_a man_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n can_v easy_o brook_v to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o they_o especial_o by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o year_n or_o otherwise_o inferior_a to_o they_o verse_n 17._o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o importunity_n of_o eli_n in_o conjure_v samuel_n so_o earnest_o to_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o eli_n conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o samuel_n he_o present_o fear_v that_o something_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o son_n guilty_a conscience_n will_v still_o be_v suggest_v terror_n and_o fear_n upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o eli_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o son_n lewdness_n and_o his_o own_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o samuel_n but_o present_o he_o apprehend_v some_o heavy_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o this_o make_v he_o now_o so_o eager_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v as_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o adjuration_n god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a god_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o faithful_a and_o just_a so_o that_o though_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o faulty_a in_o they_o and_o to_o his_o child_n withal_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o will_v not_o and_o beyond_o what_o be_v needful_a he_o will_v not_o afflict_v they_o in_o all_o which_o regard_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o eli_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o but_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v threaten_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v say_v it_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a verse_n 20._o and_o all_o israel_n even_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n know_v that_o samuel_n be_v establish_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o say_v unto_o eli_n
be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v â—nough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beel-zebub_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n verse_n 9_o howbeit_o yet_o protest_v solemn_o unto_o they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o samuel_n be_v not_o here_o enjoin_v to_o show_v they_o what_o power_n right_a and_o authority_n their_o king_n must_v have_v over_o they_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o king_n deal_v with_o they_o and_o this_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o enterprise_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v inexcusable_a and_o only_o condemn_v themselves_o when_o these_o misery_n befall_v they_o verse_n 11._o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n that_o prince_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o live_v under_o their_o command_n both_o in_o the_o service_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v question_v nor_o yet_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v legal_o compel_v to_o yield_v obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v but_o the_o oppression_n which_o be_v here_o threaten_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o herein_o as_o tyrant_n with_o slave_n not_o freeborn_a subject_n force_v child_n from_o their_o parent_n many_o time_n without_o afford_v they_o any_o equal_a recompense_n and_o that_o to_o employ_v they_o causelesse_o only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o base_a drudgery_n and_o most_o perilous_a employment_n and_o how_o soon_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o feel_v these_o grievance_n under_o their_o king_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 12.4_o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a now_o therefore_o make_v thou_o the_o grievous_a service_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o his_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o fifty_n and_o will_v set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v honourable_a office_n to_o they_o that_o enjoy_v they_o but_o they_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n who_o must_v be_v heavy_o tax_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o threaten_v all_o severe_a rigour_n to_o those_o drudge_n and_o labourer_n over_o who_o happy_o they_o be_v set_v as_o overseer_n verse_n 22._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n go_v you_o every_o man_n unto_o his_o city_n that_o be_v he_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o so_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v to_o provide_v they_o a_o king_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o now_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o benjamin_n who_o name_n be_v kish_n the_o son_n of_o abiel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v never_o 1._o chron._n 8.33_o and_o 9.39_o out_o of_o what_o tribe_n the_o lord_n choose_v their_o first_o king_n be_v a_o circumstance_n very_o observable_a and_o therefore_o here_o express_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n through_o the_o desolation_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o judges_z 20.46_o be_v become_v the_o least_o and_o most_o obscure_a tribe_n and_o yet_o yield_v israel_n her_o first_o king_n second_o because_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o king_n of_o benjamins_n tribe_n jacob_n prophecy_n be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v gen._n 49.27_o benjamin_n shall_v ravine_v as_o a_o wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v devour_v the_o prey_n and_o at_o night_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o three_o because_o this_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o their_o first_o king_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v not_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o goodly_a person_n theâ—_n he_o etc._n etc._n because_o goodliness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o person_n in_o prince_n breed_v a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v man_n judge_v they_o the_o fit_a for_o high_a place_n and_o great_a employment_n therefore_o be_v this_o so_o express_o note_v of_o saul_n who_o god_n have_v design_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o so_o proper_a and_o goodly_a a_o person_n in_o all_o the_o land_n as_o he_o be_v verse_n 3._o and_o kish_n say_v to_o saul_n his_o son_n take_v now_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n with_o thou_o and_o arise_v go_v seek_v the_o ass_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o time_n ass_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o that_o their_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n use_v to_o ride_v upon_o ass_n judg._n 10.4_o and_o 12.14_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o kish_n though_o a_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n be_v yet_o so_o desirous_a to_o recover_v the_o ass_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n saul_n together_o with_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o seek_v they_o out_o but_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n all-ruling_a providence_n in_o this_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v lead_v saul_n to_o samuel_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o pass_v through_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o shalisha_n this_o shalisha_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a country_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n call_v baalshalisha_a 2._o king_n 4.42_o and_o so_o also_o the_o land_n of_o shalim_fw-la afterward_o mention_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v salim_n joh._n 3.23_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o zuph_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o country_n where_o ramah_n samuel_n city_n be_v situate_a which_o thereupon_o be_v call_v ramathaim-zophim_a chap._n 1.1_o verse_n 6._o behold_v now_o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n that_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o his_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n secret_a now_o let_v we_o go_v thither_o peradventure_o he_o can_v show_v we_o our_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o weighty_a matter_n than_o such_o as_o this_o concern_v the_o find_n of_o ass_n that_o be_v lose_v which_o make_v the_o best_a interpreter_n blame_v this_o course_n as_o a_o dishonourable_a abase_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o jeroboam_n send_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o sick_a child_n shall_v recover_v or_o no_o 1._o king_n 14.2_o and_o perhaps_o the_o lord_n do_v herein_o satisfy_v they_o oftentimes_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o seek_v to_o witch_n or_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n 2._o king_n 1.3_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o elijah_n thetishbite_n arise_v go_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o samaria_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n verse_n 7._o then_o say_v saul_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o behold_v if_o we_o go_v what_o shall_v we_o bring_v the_o man_n this_o question_n proceed_v either_o from_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o prophet_n without_o some_o present_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o his_o person_n and_o then_o this_o care_n be_v commendable_a or_o else_o out_o of_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o hire_v god_n prophet_n as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v a_o soothsayer_n to_o tell_v they_o tiding_n of_o their_o ass_n which_o have_v be_v inexcusable_a but_o this_o last_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o servant_n speak_v before_o so_o honourable_o of_o he_o though_o otherwise_o his_o follow_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o vers_n 8._o and_o the_o
by_o god_n command_n as_o we_o find_v it_o express_v chap._n 15.1_o samuel_n also_o say_v unto_o saul_n the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n over_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v doubtless_o to_o signify_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a and_o supreme_a office_n of_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n for_o oil_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v forth_o that_o he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o separate_v they_o to_o this_o place_n of_o singular_a and_o high_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rather_o say_v some_o expositor_n because_o oil_n be_v mingle_v with_o other_o liquor_n will_v be_v still_o uppermost_a and_o so_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o shadow_v forth_o that_o eminency_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v they_o and_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n figure_v by_o the_o oil_n thereby_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o that_o great_a service_n whereto_o he_o be_v call_v whence_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o that_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v before_o beside_o because_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o jothams_n judg._n 9.8_o the_o tree_n go_v forth_o on_o a_o time_n to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o have_v be_v many_o year_n before_o this_o a_o constant_a custom_n among_o other_o nation_n to_o anoint_v their_o king_n and_o so_o be_v always_o continue_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v esa_n 45.1_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n the_o lord_n may_v in_o this_o regard_n appoint_v this_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n to_o be_v design_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n by_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v among_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v anoint_v with_o that_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v or_o with_o any_o other_o ordinary_a oil_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v that_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o saul_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_o that_o david_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v i_o shall_v refer_v the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n to_o the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 16.1_o the_o second_o ceremony_n use_v here_o by_o samuel_n at_o the_o anoint_v of_o saul_n be_v that_o he_o kiss_v he_o which_o he_o do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o congratulation_n for_o that_o dignity_n whereto_o god_n have_v now_o advance_v he_o as_o make_v this_o a_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a and_o peaceable_a resign_v the_o government_n over_o to_o he_o or_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o homage_n for_o in_o those_o time_n it_o seem_v subject_n use_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o king_n by_o kiss_v they_o whence_o be_v that_o expression_n concern_v christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o to_o be_v king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2.11_o 12._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o civil_a ceremony_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o willingness_n of_o their_o subjection_n that_o they_o love_v their_o king_n and_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o fear_n as_o love_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o well_o may_v be_v too_o that_o in_o time_n of_o idolatry_n they_o use_v to_o kiss_v their_o idol_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 19.18_o yet_o i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o and_o again_o hos_fw-la 13.2_o and_o now_o they_o sin_v more_o and_o more_o and_o have_v make_v they_o molteâ—_n image_n of_o their_o silver_n and_o idol_n according_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n all_o of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o the_o craftsman_n they_o say_v of_o they_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_n kiss_v the_o calf_n and_o say_v be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n in_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v use_v those_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o prophet_n chief_o press_v he_o to_o remember_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o inheritance_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o render_v he_o the_o more_o careful_a how_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o 1._o king_n 3.9_o give_v therefore_o thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v this_o thy_o so_o great_a people_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.9_o verse_n 2._o thou_o shall_v find_v two_o man_n by_o rachel_n sepulchre_n in_o the_o border_n of_o benjamin_n though_o bethlehem_n be_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n mich_n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o rachel_n sepulchre_n in_o the_o way_n to_o bethlehem_n gen._n 35.19_o 20._o and_o rachel_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n to_o ephrath_n which_o be_v bethlehem_n and_o jacob_n set_v a_o pillar_n upon_o her_o grave_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o rachel_n grave_n unto_o this_o day_n yet_o may_v her_o sepulchre_n be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o benjamin_n or_o near_o to_o it_o for_o the_o portion_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n lay_v together_o verse_n 3._o and_o there_o shall_v meet_v thou_o three_o man_n go_v up_o to_o god_n to_o bethel_n one_o carry_v three_o kid_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o to_o sacrifice_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o in_o bethel_n also_o there_o be_v a_o high_a place_n at_o this_o time_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o which_o they_o may_v partly_o be_v induce_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n because_o there_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.19_o now_o the_o more_o punctual_o these_o particular_n be_v here_o express_v which_o these_o man_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o more_o it_o must_v needs_o strengthen_v saul_n faith_n when_o the_o least_o thing_n fail_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o foretell_v he_o verse_n 4._o and_o they_o will_v salute_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o two_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o thou_o shall_v receive_v of_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o man_n do_v never_o former_o know_v saul_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o he_o because_o samuel_n give_v he_o order_n to_o take_v the_o loaf_n which_o they_o shall_v proffer_v he_o which_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v his_o know_a and_o familiar_a friend_n now_o the_o less_o reason_n can_v be_v conceive_v why_o mere_a stranger_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o thus_o towards_o he_o the_o more_o admirable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v secret_o move_v their_o heart_n thus_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o present_a as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o the_o advancement_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o more_o admirable_a and_o strange_a this_o be_v which_o samuel_n foretell_v the_o more_o it_o must_v needs_o confirm_v saul_n faith_n when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v verse_n 5._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n concern_v the_o garrison_n which_o the_o philistine_n keep_v now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n where_o saul_n father_n dwell_v or_o near_o to_o it_o first_o
because_o this_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n where_o his_o uncle_n dwell_v and_o where_o himself_o be_v well_o know_v as_o be_v evident_a vers_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o that_o know_v he_o before_o time_n see_v that_o behold_v he_o prophesy_v among_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o people_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o be_v this_o that_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o kish_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n and_o again_z vers_n 13.14_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o prophesy_v he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a place_n and_o saul_n uncle_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o servant_n whither_o go_v you_o and_o second_o because_o we_o read_v chap._n 13.3_o of_o a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o gibeah_n however_o it_o be_v doubtless_o call_v the_o hill_n of_o god_n both_o because_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n a_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o high_a place_n there_o wherein_o the_o people_n use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psalterie_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o those_o that_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v prophet_n but_o also_o first_o those_o who_o do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o holy_a writ_n see_v rom._n 12.6_o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 1._o theâ—s_n 5.20_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v 1._o cor._n 14.31_o 32._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n prov._n 29.18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n happy_a be_v he_o and_o second_o those_o also_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o compose_v and_o sing_v song_n and_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o happy_o because_o these_o be_v intend_v for_o instruction_n and_o oft_o contain_v prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n 1._o chron._n 25.1_o 2_o 3._o moreover_o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n with_o psaltery_n and_o with_o cymbal_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o workman_n according_a to_o their_o service_n be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n zaccur_v and_o joseph_n and_o nethaniah_n and_o azarelah_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jeduthun_n the_o son_n of_o jeduthun_n gedaliah_n and_o zeri_n and_o jeshaiah_n hashabiah_n and_o mattithiah_n six_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n jeduthun_n who_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o some_o apply_v that_o place_n also_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o such_o doubtless_o be_v these_o prophet_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o time_n certain_a college_n erect_v wherein_o many_o holy_a man_n live_v consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o continual_a employment_n it_o be_v to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o other_o holy_a writing_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o therein_o to_o sing_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n psalm_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o train_v up_o other_o young_a student_n who_o study_v this_o way_n of_o prophesy_v under_o they_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v at_o bethel_n another_o at_o jericho_n 2._o king_n 2.3.5_o yea_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n bless_v this_o course_n that_o upon_o many_o of_o they_o he_o bestow_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o foretell_v future_a thing_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n before-cited_n 2._o king_n 2.3_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o bethel_n come_v forth_o to_o elisha_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o thy_o master_n from_o thy_o head_n to_o day_n and_o he_o say_v yea_o i_o know_v it_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 5._o where_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o jericho_n such_o a_o college_n there_o be_v here_o and_o of_o these_o be_v the_o prophet_n that_o meet_v saul_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o psalterie_n and_o a_o tabret_a and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o for_o these_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o sing_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v we_o may_v conceive_v that_o this_o music_n be_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o prophesy_v as_o elisha_n do_v 2._o king_n 3.15_o but_o now_o bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o minstrel_n play_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o concern_v this_o their_o prophesy_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 11.25_o verse_n 6._o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v become_v a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o princely_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n then_o now_o he_o be_v and_o fill_v with_o new_a and_o divine_a gift_n and_o quality_n and_o so_o those_o who_o god_n advance_v to_o be_v spiritual_o king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n he_o make_v they_o new_a man_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a verse_n 7._o do_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v thou_o for_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o any_o occasion_n or_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o regal_a dignity_n whereunto_o god_n have_v now_o advance_v thou_o fear_v not_o to_o undertake_v it_o for_o god_n who_o have_v call_v thou_o to_o this_o honour_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o prosper_v thou_o in_o it_o verse_n 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v go_v down_o before_o i_o to_o gilgal_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v down_o unto_o thou_o to_o offer_v burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n samuel_n appoint_v saul_n 1._o to_o go_v down_o to_o gilgal_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v thither_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o and_o to_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v &_o 2._o to_o stay_v there_o for_o he_o seven_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o &_o show_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o join_n of_o this_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o enjoin_v saul_n to_o do_v this_o immediate_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v two_o year_n after_o saul_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n ere_o saul_n wait_v for_o samuel_n at_o gilgal_n and_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v because_o he_o do_v not_o wait_v full_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o samuel_n have_v enjoin_v he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 13.1_o 2._o saul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n saul_n choose_v he_o three_o thousand_o man_n etc._n etc._n &_o then_o it_o follow_v v._o 8._o and_o he_o tarry_v seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o set_a time_n that_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o this_o charge_n which_o samuel_n now_o give_v to_o saul_n concern_v his_o stay_n for_o he_o at_o gilgal_n be_v so_o deliver_v by_o he_o that_o saul_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o raise_v a_o
of_o canaan_n be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n first_o because_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o second_o because_o moses_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v without_o jordan_n and_o substitute_v joshua_n in_o his_o place_n who_o afterward_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v they_o that_o land_n without_o who_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o joshua_n can_v have_v do_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sisera_n etc._n etc._n samuel_n here_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o if_o man_n do_v indeed_o think_v upon_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v so_o to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v jerubbaal_n and_o bedan_n and_o jephthah_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o jair_n be_v here_o call_v bedan_n and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o former_a jair_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v numb_a 32.41_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o bedan_n a_o manassite_n mention_v 1._o chron._n 7.17_o other_o again_o think_v that_o this_o bedan_n be_v some_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o the_o more_o common_a and_o i_o think_v the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n be_v that_o samson_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v bedan_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n for_o bedan_n signify_v in_o dan_n or_o of_o dan_n and_o bendan_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o dan._n as_o for_o samuel_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o a_o three_o person_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 4.23_o and_o lamech_v say_v unto_o his_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v harken_v unto_o my_o speech_n for_o i_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n to_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n to_o my_o hurt_n he_o particular_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o by_o he_o because_o the_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o he_o be_v best_o know_v to_o they_o and_o best_a serve_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o reject_v in_o his_o day_n that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o they_o and_o that_o in_o part_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 14._o then_o shall_v both_o you_o and_o also_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o you_o continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o destroy_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n shroud_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n verse_n 17._o be_v it_o not_o wheat-harvest_n today_n i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o palestina_n thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o wheat-harvest_n be_v most_o unusual_a whence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n and_o that_o amos_n 4.7_o and_o also_o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n now_o the_o rather_o do_v the_o lord_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o miracle_n because_o hereby_o they_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n both_o in_o reject_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o mighty_a protector_n who_o be_v able_a by_o thunder_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v see_v former_o chap._n 7.10_o and_o likewise_o in_o reject_v samuel_n who_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n fetch_v down_o thunder_n and_o rain_n from_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o full_o convince_v hereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n but_o be_v also_o afraid_a that_o by_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v whence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o verse_n 20._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o that_o be_v despair_v not_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v idol_n may_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n here_o principal_o mean_v as_o deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o jer._n 2.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a but_o withal_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_n and_o happiness_n have_v turn_v aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o forsake_v you_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o for_o any_o good_a he_o see_v in_o they_o verse_n 23._o moreover_o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o they_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o vers_n 19_o but_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o may_v make_v they_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o thunder_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o may_v argue_v some_o displeasure_n conceive_v in_o he_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v neither_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n verse_n 24._o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o my_o pray_v for_o you_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o soul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n the_o first_o clause_n saul_n reign_v one_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n when_o saul_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a be_v at_o gilgal_n confirm_v and_o solemn_o inaugurate_v king_n of_o israel_n than_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o public_o declare_v king_n at_o mizpeh_n chap._n 10.24_o and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o full_a year_n after_o his_o solemn_a inauguration_n at_o gilgal_n when_o he_o have_v in_o all_o reign_v two_o year_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o three_o thousand_o man_n as_o intend_v now_o to_o drive_v the_o philistine_n out_o of_o those_o fort_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o those_o their_o insult_a enemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o send_v every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v three_o thousand_o to_o be_v in_o arm_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jonathan_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o dismiss_v verse_n 3._o and_o jonathan_n smite_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v in_o geba_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n one_o main_a
reason_n why_o saul_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o three_o thousand_o israelite_n be_v doubtless_o that_o they_o may_v surprise_v all_o those_o garrison_n which_o the_o philistine_n keep_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n wherewith_o they_o do_v mighty_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v any_o weapon_n of_o war_n but_o what_o they_o get_v by_o stealth_n or_o keep_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a place_n nor_o will_v let_v a_o smith_n live_v among_o they_o lest_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v get_v they_o sword_n or_o spear_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 19_o jonathan_n therefore_o have_v a_o thousand_o of_o these_o new_a muster_v force_n to_o be_v under_o his_o command_n do_v present_o address_v himself_o to_o this_o work_n and_o go_v and_o smite_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o gibeah_n make_v this_o no_o doubt_n his_o first_o enterprise_n because_o gibeah_n be_v his_o own_o country_n the_o place_n where_o his_o father_n and_o ancestor_n have_v live_v before_o he_o chap._n 10.26_o and_o saul_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n say_v let_v the_o hebrew_n hear_v that_o be_v he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o messenger_n he_o send_v abroad_o to_o proclaim_v and_o to_o make_v know_v in_o all_o part_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n both_o the_o victory_n which_o jonathan_n have_v get_v for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o how_o the_o philistine_n be_v hereupon_o enrage_v and_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o they_o that_o have_v this_o warning_n they_o may_v in_o every_o place_n take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v send_v further_a force_n from_o all_o part_n to_o be_v with_o he_o at_o gilgal_n verse_n 4._o and_o all_o israel_n hear_v say_v that_o saul_n have_v smite_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n though_o it_o be_v jonathan_n that_o smite_v the_o garrison_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o saul_n because_o usual_o that_o which_o a_o king_n general_n do_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v express_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o jonathan_n have_v not_o do_v this_o without_o saul_n approbation_n and_o the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o after_o saul_n to_o gilgal_n because_o samuel_n chap._n 10.8_o have_v appoint_v saul_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o gilgal_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n or_o take_v occasion_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o philistine_n and_o shall_v there_o wait_v for_o he_o seven_o day_n till_o he_o come_v and_o advise_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o people_n therefore_o be_v gilgal_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o rendevouz_n for_o the_o people_n verse_n 6._o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a for_o the_o people_n be_v distress_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o great_a distress_n the_o enemy_n be_v innumerable_a and_o withal_o strong_a and_o well_o arm_v with_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o the_o israelite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o those_o either_o unarmed_a or_o very_o poor_o provide_v to_o join_v in_o battle_n with_o that_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o thus_o they_o that_o erewhile_o repose_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o safety_n in_o have_v a_o king_n do_v now_o follow_v their_o king_n tremble_v as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v teach_v that_o without_o god_n assistance_n all_o humane_a device_n and_o counsel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a verse_n 8._o and_o he_o tarry_v seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o set_a time_n that_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v he_o tarry_v until_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o part_n of_o that_o for_o that_o he_o tarry_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v out_o as_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v chap._n 10.8_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o samuel_n reprove_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o herein_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 9_o and_o saul_n say_v bring_v hither_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o i_o and_o peace-offering_n and_o he_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o he_o as_o elkanah_n do_v chap._n 1.3_o and_o this_o man_n go_v up_o out_o of_o his_o city_n yearly_a to_o worship_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o shiloh_n and_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 3.4_o and_o the_o king_n go_v to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a high_a place_n a_o thousand_o burnt-offering_n do_v solomon_n offer_v upon_o that_o altar_n some_o conceive_v that_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o samuel_n afterward_o reprove_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n but_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a first_o because_o samuel_n be_v a_o levite_n not_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n no_o more_o than_o saul_n and_o therefore_o saul_n stay_v for_o samuel_n seven_o day_n be_v not_o enjoin_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v not_o for_o saul_n and_o second_o because_o saul_n afterward_o excuse_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o do_v it_o but_o for_o this_o sacrifice_a himself_o without_o a_o priest_n he_o can_v pretend_v no_o necessity_n ahiah_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o phinehas_n be_v then_o with_o he_o in_o the_o camp_n chap._n 14.3_o doubtless_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n be_v this_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o samuel_n chap._n 10.8_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n at_o gilgal_n seven_o day_n and_o not_o resolve_v upon_o any_o thing_n till_o he_o come_v when_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n be_v to_o advise_v saul_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v saul_n have_v stay_v till_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v almost_o expire_v begin_v to_o conclude_v that_o samuel_n will_v not_o come_v and_o fear_v lest_o if_o he_o stay_v any_o long_a his_o soldier_n may_v all_o slink_v away_o or_o that_o the_o philistine_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a before_o they_o have_v by_o sacrifice_n seek_v the_o lord_n favour_n and_o help_v he_o resolve_v not_o to_o stay_v any_o long_o for_o samuel_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o worst_a which_o argue_v his_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o god_n and_o thereupon_o command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v intend_v after_o that_o be_v do_v to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o course_n or_o other_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o country_n against_o the_o philistine_n this_o i_o say_v be_v saul_n sin_n not_o that_o he_o himself_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o this_o samuel_n never_o charge_v he_o with_o verse_n 10._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a behold_v samuel_n come_v and_o thus_o for_o want_v of_o stay_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o long_a than_o he_o do_v perhaps_o less_o he_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o forfeit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v salute_v he_o the_o rather_o happy_o because_o out_o of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n he_o fear_v samuel_n displeasure_n and_o by_o this_o external_a reverence_n therefore_o seek_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o direction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o verse_n 11._o and_o samuel_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v he_o see_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o discontent_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v he_o express_v his_o displeasure_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o the_o danger_n that_o saul_n be_v in_o because_o of_o this_o his_o disobedience_n and_o saul_n say_v because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v from_o i_o and_o that_o thou_o come_v not_o within_o the_o day_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n saul_n intimate_v that_o because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v past_a he_o conceive_v that_o samuel_n will_v not_o have_v come_v within_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o so_o he_o seek_v to_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o samuel_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v himself_o in_o a_o fault_n verse_n 12._o i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o
which_o he_o build_v himself_o or_o else_o because_o those_o altar_n be_v only_o set_v up_o for_o present_a use_n and_o then_o demolish_v again_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o build_v for_o a_o stand_a continue_a altar_n which_o then_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n exod._n 20.24_o verse_n 36._o then_o say_v the_o priest_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o hither_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v let_v we_o inquire_v of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n because_o the_o prosecute_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o night_n which_o saul_n have_v motion_v to_o the_o people_n be_v a_o act_n of_o some_o danger_n and_o the_o people_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o do_v what_o he_o advise_v therefore_o the_o priest_n interpose_v himself_o and_o wish_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o inquire_v first_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o perhaps_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o see_v what_o ill_a effect_n have_v follow_v upon_o saul_n neglect_v to_o do_v this_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o wit_n that_o saul_n by_o a_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n have_v weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o have_v be_v withal_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v their_o eat_n of_o the_o spoil_n with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 32._o verse_n 37._o but_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o that_o day_n when_o saul_n have_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n be_v against_o saul_n not_o against_o jonathan_n who_o though_o he_o have_v do_v what_o his_o father_n have_v forbid_v and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v therein_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o not_o know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v such_o a_o vow_n and_o be_v compel_v too_o by_o necessity_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v when_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o rod_n and_o so_o by_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n refresh_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a too_o that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v that_o jonathan_n have_v transgress_v the_o command_n and_o vow_n of_o his_o father_n but_o why_o not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v jonathan_n to_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v as_o first_o to_o discover_v to_o saul_n his_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o unadvised_a oath_n who_o have_v hereby_o hinder_v the_o victory_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n and_o now_o bring_v his_o own_o son_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v accurse_a and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o second_o to_o show_v the_o religious_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o oath_n verse_n 38._o and_o saul_n say_v draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n saul_n conclude_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v when_o he_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o and_o therefore_o present_o command_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o draw_v lot_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n among_o they_o for_o though_o himself_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n that_o he_o take_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o and_z that_o he_o know_v the_o people_n have_v sin_v grievous_o in_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 32._o yet_o like_o a_o true_a hypocrite_n he_o never_o mind_v these_o thing_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o command_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o draw_v lot_n verse_n 43._o i_o do_v but_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_z lo_o i_o must_v die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v a_o very_a small_a offence_n if_o any_o especial_o consider_v that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v i_o must_v die_v for_o it_o verse_n 44._o and_o saul_n answer_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 45._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o he_o have_v wrought_v with_o god_n this_o day_n that_o be_v through_o god_n blessing_n and_o assistance_n he_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o procure_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 47._o so_o saul_n take_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n and_o fight_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n he_o again_o undertake_v the_o manage_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o or_o else_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o thus_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v choose_v thereto_o of_o god_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n fight_v against_o all_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 49._o now_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v jonathan_n and_o ishui_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ishui_fw-la be_v also_o call_v abinadab_n chap._n 31.2_o and_o 1._o chron._n 8.33_o and_o 10.2_o ishbosheth_n who_o be_v also_o call_v eshbaal_n 1._o chron._n 8.33_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v though_o now_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a 2._o sam._n 2.10_o happy_o because_o he_o survive_v his_o father_n and_o those_o only_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o die_v with_o he_o chap._n 31.2_o as_o for_o his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o rizpah_n 2._o sam._n 21.8_o they_o be_v not_o here_o name_v because_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o his_o concubine_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o samuel_n also_o say_v unto_o saul_n the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o commission_n to_o anoint_v thou_o king_n for_o samuel_n go_v not_o to_o saul_n but_o saul_n come_v to_o samuel_n and_o this_o samuel_n premise_v before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o follow_a charge_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o honour_n whereto_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o careful_a exact_o to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o now_o therefore_o harken_v thou_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o word_n now_o samuel_n covert_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o former_a transgression_n chap._n 13.8.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o do_v former_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v thou_o yet_o now_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v sure_a strict_o to_o observe_v this_o which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o in_o charge_n verse_n 2._o i_o remember_v that_o which_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o he_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n when_o he_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n three_o several_a time_n god_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o amalekite_n and_o that_o for_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n exod._n 17.14_o numb_a 24.20_o and_o deut._n 25.19_o and_o now_o saul_n be_v send_v to_o execute_v that_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o long_a time_n since_o at_o several_a time_n threaten_v for_o though_o the_o present_a king_n and_o people_n of_o amalek_n have_v be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a adversary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o samuel_n speech_n to_o agag_n seem_v to_o imply_v vers_fw-la 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n and_o so_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o former_a injury_n of_o their_o ancestor_n towards_o his_o people_n though_o it_o be_v now_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o intend_v now_o principal_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o that_o in_o the_o commission_n that_o he_o send_v now_o to_o saul_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o amalekite_n he_o
will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v as_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o saul_n shall_v do_v against_o david_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o david_n and_o three_o it_o may_v be_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o saul_n mind_n saul_n may_v think_v that_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9.16_o to_o beat_v he_o from_o this_o refuge_n samuel_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o can_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o yet_o make_v good_a his_o word_n in_o remove_v he_o from_o be_v king_n verse_n 30._o then_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v see_v the_o note_n vers_n 24._o verse_n 31._o so_o samuel_n turn_v again_o after_o saul_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v former_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o saul_n to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o saul_n sin_n yet_o now_o upon_o another_o ground_n he_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o saul_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v yet_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o seem_v to_o allow_v saul_n sin_n by_o execute_v god_n sentence_n upon_o agag_n who_o saul_n have_v spare_v verse_n 32._o and_o agag_n come_v unto_o he_o delicate_o that_o be_v in_o the_o attire_n and_o with_o the_o gesture_n and_o gate_n of_o a_o king_n as_o one_o that_o think_v not_o of_o death_n but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o both_o his_o apparel_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o about_o he_o yea_o his_o deportment_n and_o carriage_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v princelike_a and_o such_o as_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n though_o now_o a_o captive_a because_o he_o be_v bring_v not_o to_o saul_n the_o king_n that_o have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o to_o samuel_n a_o age_a prophet_n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v he_o so_o confident_a that_o now_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v over_o now_o think_v he_o with_o himself_o sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a verse_n 33._o and_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n whether_o samuel_n do_v this_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o he_o do_v it_o doubtless_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 35._o and_o samuel_n come_v to_o see_v saul_n no_o more_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v he_o never_o go_v after_o this_o to_o visit_v he_o as_o former_o to_o give_v he_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o affair_n for_o that_o samuel_n do_v before_o his_o death_n see_v saul_n after_o this_o be_v evident_a chap._n 19.24_o and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n also_o and_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o reign_v over_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o samuel_n to_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n we_o can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n to_o mourn_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o lie_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o mourn_v not_o for_o themselves_o especial_o in_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o interpose_v themselves_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n &_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o these_o prophet_n ezek._n 13.5_o that_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o samuel_n may_v well_o fear_v that_o if_o saul_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n may_v happen_v among_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o samuel_n how_o long_a will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n sure_o to_o make_v know_v to_o samuel_n that_o all_o his_o mourning_n for_o saul_n be_v in_o vain_a partly_o because_o he_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v absolute_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n in_o which_o case_n though_o samuel_n may_v bewail_v saul_n condition_n for_o all_o mourning_n for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o we_o lose_v dear_a friend_n we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o may_v mourn_v for_o their_o death_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o bewail_v it_o so_o as_o may_v imply_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o mourning_n but_o for_o his_o mourning_n so_o long_o that_o god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o go_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n though_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o that_o saul_n shall_v be_v present_o depose_v from_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o david_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v do_v always_o acknowledge_v saul_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n chap._n 24.6_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o anoint_a beforehand_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v saul_n 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o samuel_n and_o other_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o saul_n who_o by_o this_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o david_n be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n so_o unlikely_a to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o hereby_o david_n may_v be_v support_v in_o his_o many_o follow_v trouble_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v anoint_v saul_n may_v testify_v god_n reject_v saul_n posterity_n by_o anoint_v one_o of_o another_o family_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o samuel_n draw_v now_o to_o his_o end_n have_v therefore_o this_o business_n now_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obed_n and_o grandchild_n of_o boaz_n and_o ruth_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n the_o expression_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o make_v this_o know_v to_o samuel_n be_v very_o observable_a because_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o lord_n king_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n saul_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o so_o that_o saul_n be_v the_o people_n king_n rather_o than_o god_n give_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n preposterous_a and_o unruly_a desire_n and_o therefore_o his_o government_n be_v abortive_a continue_v not_o nor_o thrive_v well_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n while_o it_o do_v continue_v but_o how_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v mere_o choose_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o body_n desire_v or_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o his_o government_n yea_o even_o samuel_n himself_o by_o his_o desire_n after_o saul_n and_o mourn_v for_o he_o do_v unwitting_o what_o he_o can_v to_o oppose_v the_o advance_n of_o david_n only_a god_n do_v then_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n when_o no_o body_n think_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o send_v samuel_n
to_o anoint_v david_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o god_n own_o provide_v the_o king_n in_o who_o seed_n the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o who_o will_v in_o his_o government_n careful_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n david_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n joh._n 1.49_o upon_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v for_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n second_o he_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o no_o man_n desire_v it_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o any_o such_o mercy_n nor_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o king_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 2.6_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n heb._n 1.9_o and_o three_o he_o do_v administer_v this_o kingdom_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 40_o 7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 10.6_o 7._o so_o that_o beside_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v why_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n chap._n 10.1_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v david_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v anoint_v to_o shadow_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v who_o god_n have_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o church_n even_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a oil_n of_o anoint_v be_v pour_v forth_o without_o measure_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v apply_v to_o himself_o that_o pprophecy_n isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 14.18_o it_o be_v much_o argue_v among_o expositor_n whether_o david_n and_o so_o his_o posterity_n also_o if_o not_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n too_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v and_o there_o be_v many_o who_o though_o they_o think_v it_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o prophet_n will_v use_v the_o sacred_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o anoint_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n yet_o they_o hold_v that_o david_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n psal_n 89.20_o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 1.39_o that_o zadok_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o anoint_a solomon_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n first_o because_o that_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n oil_n exod._n 30.32_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o any_o other_o but_o the_o priest_n only_o second_o because_o we_o find_v no_o command_n that_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o that_o sacred_a oil_n and_o three_o because_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v the_o second_o time_n by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n 2._o sam._n 2.4_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v then_o at_o gibeon_n &_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o ishbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n and_o so_o david_n can_v not_o then_o be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v most_o probable_a by_o many_o other_o expositor_n that_o neither_o david_n nor_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n but_o say_v they_o because_o the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o sit_v in_o god_n seat_n and_o execute_v god_n judgement_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a as_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n eccles_n 8.10_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n and_o for_o that_o place_n 1._o king_n 1.39_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o horn_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o samuel_n be_v now_o send_v to_o anoint_v david_n be_v afterward_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o but_o however_o there_o be_v much_o oil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o priest_n anoint_v which_o zadok_n may_v take_v thence_o for_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n verse_n 2._o and_o samuel_n say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v if_o saul_n hear_v it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o this_o question_n may_v well_o proceed_v both_o from_o a_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o act_n &_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v how_o with_o least_o danger_n this_o business_n may_v be_v carry_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v a_o heifer_n with_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n advise_v he_o to_o conceal_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n and_o to_o allege_v only_o that_o business_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v there_o that_o may_v be_v safe_o make_v know_v which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a verse_n 3._o and_o call_v jesse_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v invite_v he_o to_o the_o feast_n thou_o make_v with_o thy_o peace-offering_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o town_n tremble_v at_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n bethlehem_n be_v but_o a_o little_a obscure_a town_n micah_n 5.2_o and_o thou_o bethlehem-ephratah_a though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v such_o news_n to_o see_v samuel_n there_o they_o fear_v he_o come_v as_o a_o prophet_n with_o some_o heavy_a message_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o or_o else_o because_o he_o come_v so_o unexpected_o and_o withal_o so_o private_o and_o without_o attendance_n they_o fear_v he_o have_v flee_v from_o saul_n as_o have_v happy_o hear_v of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o so_o be_v trouble_v for_o he_o and_o withal_o perhaps_o afraid_a lest_o saul_n shall_v be_v enrage_v against_o they_o for_o entertain_v he_o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o sanctify_a jesse_n and_o his_o son_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o both_o legal_o and_o spiritual_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o note_n on_o josh_n 3.5_o verse_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o he_o look_v on_o eliab_n etc._n etc._n somewhat_o be_v here_o leave_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v express_v to_o wit_n that_o samuel_n have_v acquaint_v jesse_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o hereupon_o jesse_n bring_v in_o his_o son_n one_o by_o one_o into_o some_o private_a place_n whither_o before_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v retire_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v anoint_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o so_o when_o samuel_n behold_v eliab_n the_o first-born_a he_o say_v to_o himself_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o man_n the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n make_v he_o think_v this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o herein_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o nathan_n in_o a_o like_a case_n be_v when_o he_o encourage_v david_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n 2._o sam._n 7.3_o and_o nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o god_n that_o choose_v david_n to_o be_v king_n verse_n 7._o
time_n recover_v of_o his_o frantic_a fit_n he_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o david_n music_n and_o thereupon_o dismiss_v he_o and_o happy_o indeed_o his_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o this_o war_n with_o the_o philistine_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o disquiet_v with_o those_o corrode_a jealousy_n and_o fear_n that_o have_v former_o vex_v and_o trouble_v his_o spirit_n or_o three_o because_o jesse_n have_v send_v his_o three_z elder_a son_n to_o the_o war_n saul_n be_v please_v to_o send_v david_n home_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o his_o age_a father_n but_o however_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o thus_o dispose_v of_o david_n be_v very_o observable_a for_o first_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n even_o after_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n continue_v a_o while_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o obscure_a condition_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 78.71_o and_o herein_o be_v he_o a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o at_o first_o live_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n be_v esteem_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n despise_v and_o reject_v among_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v though_o god_n have_v even_o then_o give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n luk_n 1.32_o second_o hereby_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o david_n concern_v samuel_n anoint_v he_o notable_o try_v when_o david_n be_v call_v to_o the_o court_n to_o play_v upon_o his_o harp_n before_o saul_n and_o be_v make_v his_o armour_n bearer_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o little_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n be_v then_o make_v way_n to_o his_o promise_a exaltation_n but_o when_o afterward_o he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n than_o that_o little_a spark_n of_o hope_n that_o appear_v before_o be_v sudden_o quench_v again_o to_o which_o david_n notwithstanding_o do_v willing_o stoop_v and_o be_v content_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o three_o hereby_o the_o lord_n effect_v that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o wonderful_o manifest_v one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o jesse_n who_o know_v of_o david_n anoint_v shall_v have_v send_v david_n to_o the_o war_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n in_o hope_n that_o thereby_o some_o passage_n may_v have_v be_v open_v to_o he_o for_o his_o expect_a exaltation_n but_o jesse_n never_o mind_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o keep_v he_o at_o home_n with_o his_o sheep_n and_o only_o casual_o as_o it_o be_v send_v he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n turn_v this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o david_n exaltation_n do_v the_o more_o admirable_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v this_o about_o no_o man_n at_o all_o contribute_v any_o help_n thereto_o verse_n 18._o look_v how_o thy_o brethren_n fare_v and_o take_v their_o pledge_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o gage_v for_o their_o necessity_n redeem_v it_o out_o or_o bring_v i_o some_o pledge_n or_o other_o from_o they_o whereby_o i_o may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v their_o welfare_n verse_n 19_o now_o saul_n and_o they_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o mountain_n that_o lie_v close_o upon_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n army_n lay_v encamp_v against_o the_o philistine_n on_o a_o mountain_n verse_n 3_o and_o the_o philistine_n stand_v on_o a_o mountain_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o israel_n stand_v on_o a_o mountain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o there_o be_v a_o valley_n between_o they_o but_o from_o thence_o happy_o now_o and_o then_o they_o maintain_v some_o skirmish_n with_o the_o philistine_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 20._o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o trench_n as_o the_o host_n be_v go_v forth_o to_o fight_v that_o be_v to_o skirmish_v with_o the_o enemy_n or_o to_o stand_v in_o battle_n ray_v ready_a to_o fight_v if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o they_o verse_n 25._o the_o man_n who_o kill_v he_o the_o king_n will_v enrich_v with_o great_a riches_n and_o will_v give_v he_o his_o daughter_n and_o make_v his_o father_n house_n free_a in_o israel_n that_o be_v free_a from_o tax_n and_o other_o imposition_n and_o so_o ennoble_v his_o family_n with_o these_o word_n the_o israelite_n do_v as_o it_o be_v encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o david_n to_o undertake_v the_o challenge_n of_o this_o dare_a philistine_n and_o by_o propound_v the_o great_a reward_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v undertake_v this_o service_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v covert_o intimate_v that_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v win_v hereby_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n in_o such_o a_o noble_a exploit_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n even_o they_o that_o talk_v thus_o will_v not_o venture_v their_o own_o person_n but_o hang_v off_o for_o fear_n no_o less_o than_o other_o but_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o undertake_v work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o come_v nigh_o in_o any_o degree_n verse_n 26._o and_o david_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o kill_v this_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n have_v hear_v what_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v kill_v this_o champion_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o ask_v they_o again_o concern_v that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n propose_v that_o draw_v he_o on_o but_o that_o by_o this_o inquiry_n they_o may_v perceive_v his_o inclination_n to_o undertake_v the_o combat_n doubtless_o that_o which_o move_v david_n to_o think_v of_o undertake_v the_o combat_n be_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o people_n it_o tend_v exceed_o to_o their_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n that_o a_o proud_a uncircumcised_a caitiff_n shall_v come_v and_o outbrave_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o god_n people_n and_o not_o a_o man_n among_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o grapple_v with_o he_o and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o think_v of_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o though_o therefore_o he_o inquire_v after_o the_o reward_n promise_v yet_o that_o be_v only_o to_o let_v the_o stander_n by_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o understand_v the_o combat_n for_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n that_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o fight_v and_o so_o much_o his_o word_n do_v indeed_o plain_o import_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n from_o israel_n for_o who_o be_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n that_o he_o shall_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 28._o why_o come_v thou_o down_o hither_o and_o with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n eliab_n david_n elder_a brother_n be_v fill_v with_o envy_n against_o he_o as_o disdain_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o fight_v with_o that_o giant_n with_o who_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o the_o army_n dare_v encounter_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n twit_v he_o with_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o who_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o return_v to_o his_o sheephook_n and_o his_o harp_n again_o then_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o martial_a affair_n and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o arrogance_n and_o ambition_n i_o know_v thy_o pride_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o thou_o be_v come_v down_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o battle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v scorn_v to_o follow_v that_o employment_n which_o belong_v to_o thou_o to_o wit_n the_o keep_n of_o our_o father_n sheep_n nothing_o will_v serve_v thy_o turn_n but_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o see_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o can_v wind_v in_o thyself_o to_o serve_v here_o in_o the_o army_n verse_n 29._o and_o david_n say_v what_o have_v i_o now_o do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v
mean_v either_o of_o the_o tent_n which_o david_n afterward_o provide_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1._o chron._n 15.1_o and_o therefore_o call_v his_o tent_n or_o else_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o own_o private_a tent_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o keep_v all_o goliahs_n armour_n for_o a_o time_n though_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o sword_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o nob_n chap._n 21.9_o and_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n the_o philistine_n who_o thou_o slay_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n behold_v it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n verse_n 55._o he_o say_v unto_o abner_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n abner_n who_o son_n be_v this_o youth_n this_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v saul_n and_o david_n chap._n 16.21_o and_o david_n come_v to_o saul_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o love_v he_o great_o and_o he_o become_v his_o armour_n bearer_n and_o indeed_o some_o expositor_n do_v certain_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o history_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v before_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v saul_n send_v for_o david_n to_o play_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o that_o here_o i_o find_v not_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v former_o pass_v between_o saul_n and_o david_n how_o this_o may_v be_v that_o saul_n shall_v not_o now_o know_v david_n we_o may_v well_o enough_o conceive_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o countenance_n of_o young_a man_n when_o they_o grow_v towards_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v hair_n on_o their_o face_n many_o time_n do_v much_o altar_n in_o a_o little_a while_n second_o that_o great_a personage_n do_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o their_o mean_a servant_n and_o therefore_o easy_o forget_v they_o three_o that_o saul_n be_v trouble_v with_o melancholy_a and_o frantic_a fit_n and_o such_o man_n will_v often_o forget_v those_o that_o former_o they_o have_v seem_v much_o to_o respect_v for_o all_o this_o consider_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v impossible_a that_o saul_n shall_v before_o this_o great_o love_n david_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o musician_n or_o servant_n find_v with_o prince_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o sometime_o carry_v his_o shield_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v afterward_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o father_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o camp_n in_o other_o apparel_n and_o with_o another_o countenance_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o as_o for_o abner_n be_v a_o martial_a man_n and_o often_o abroad_o he_o may_v in_o those_o time_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o david_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v unto_o saul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n set_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o wit_n first_o those_o amiable_a grace_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o david_n his_o wisdom_n his_o courage_n and_o undaunted_a spirit_n his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o above_o all_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n second_o the_o likeness_n and_o suitablenesse_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o disposition_n jonathan_n be_v a_o stout_a courageous_a prince_n pious_a and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o when_o david_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v eminent_o such_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n three_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o in_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o that_o proud_a giant_n that_o have_v both_o defy_v and_o terrify_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n this_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o he_o love_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n four_o the_o gracious_a speech_n that_o come_v from_o david_n upon_o every_o occasion_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v special_o aim_v at_o in_o those_o word_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v unto_o saul_n the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o five_o there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o incline_v the_o affection_n of_o jonathan_n thus_o unto_o david_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n provide_v david_n a_o friend_n in_o saul_n court_v to_o plead_v for_o he_o to_o reveal_v saul_n plot_n and_o intendment_n against_o he_o and_o to_o be_v by_o his_o true_a love_n a_o comfort_n and_o support_v to_o david_n in_o all_o his_o approach_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n verse_n 3._o then_o jonathan_n and_o david_n make_v a_o covenant_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o entire_a friendship_n and_o brotherly_a love_n verse_n 4._o and_o jonathan_n strip_v himself_o of_o the_o robe_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n to_o wit_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o esteem_v he_o as_o his_o second_o self_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o wealth_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o bestow_v and_o employ_v it_o for_o david_n welfare_n and_o service_n verse_n 5._o and_o saul_n set_v he_o over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o a_o captain_n over_o some_o of_o his_o troop_n and_o employ_v he_o as_o a_o commander_n in_o his_o war_n for_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o dignity_n which_o saul_n have_v former_o confer_v upon_o abner_n chap._n 14.50_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a general_n of_o his_o army_n that_o place_n he_o still_o retain_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n verse_n 6._o the_o woman_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n sing_v and_o dance_v to_o meet_v king_n saul_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o these_o time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o any_o great_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n the_o woman_n be_v wont_v with_o dance_n and_o song_n of_o triumph_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod_a 15.20_o and_o with_o jephthahs_n daughter_n and_o her_o company_n when_o jephthah_n have_v vanquish_v the_o ammonite_n his_o daughter_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n judges_z 11.32_o and_o therefore_o now_o from_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n that_o saul_n pass_v by_o with_o his_o army_n as_o he_o return_v home_o from_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n where_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o philistine_n the_o woman_n come_v out_o with_o song_n and_o dance_n to_o congratulate_v his_o victory_n as_o woman_n have_v usual_o the_o heavy_a share_n in_o the_o calamity_n of_o a_o land_n that_o be_v overrun_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v least_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o so_o be_v frequent_o take_v for_o slave_n ravish_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o most_o savage_a manner_n so_o have_v they_o likewise_o therefore_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o enemy_n be_v vanquish_v and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v be_v this_o custom_n of_o woman_n triumph_v at_o every_o great_a victory_n but_o however_o in_o this_o triumph_v of_o god_n people_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o goliath_n and_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o philistine_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o triumphant_a joy_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n for_o christ_n conquest_n over_o satan_n and_o their_o prevail_a over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n rev._n 12.10_o 11._o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n such_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o zachary_n luke_n 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n say_v marry_o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o
first_o send_v to_o slay_v david_n but_o of_o other_o send_v after_o they_o the_o first_o say_v they_o wait_v for_o david_n come_v forth_o do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o so_o saul_n send_v other_o with_o the_o same_o direction_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o first_o but_o this_o be_v suppose_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n in_o the_o text_n who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o first_o will_v wait_v so_o long_o for_o david_n come_v forth_o and_o never_o go_v to_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o house_n till_o saul_n shall_v suspect_v they_o neglect_v their_o charge_n and_o so_o send_v other_o after_o they_o no_o doubtless_o these_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n mention_v before_o only_a saul_n send_v they_o be_v here_o repeat_v again_o and_o the_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v when_o saul_n send_v messenger_n to_o take_v david_n she_o say_v he_o be_v sick_a that_o be_v when_o the_o messenger_n come_v that_o saul_n have_v send_v which_o doubtless_o they_o do_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n she_o answer_v he_o be_v sick_a and_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o his_o chamber_n show_v they_o the_o image_n in_o the_o bed_n which_o they_o think_v have_v indeed_o be_v here_o husband_n and_o so_o go_v away_o verse_n 16._o and_o when_o the_o messenger_n be_v come_v in_o behâ—ld_v there_o be_v a_o image_n in_o the_o bed_n etc._n etc._n before_o happy_o when_o they_o go_v in_o to_o michal_n they_o may_v only_o look_v upon_o the_o bed_n afar_o off_o and_o so_o the_o room_n be_v dark_a as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v where_o sick_a folk_n lie_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o michal_n and_o think_v it_o be_v david_n that_o lie_v there_o a_o bed_n but_o be_v now_o send_v back_o again_o by_o saul_n and_o appoint_v to_o bring_v he_o sick_a or_o well_o they_o go_v up_o now_o to_o the_o bed_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o then_o michal_n fraud_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o this_o which_o they_o find_v be_v here_o employ_v in_o this_o word_n behold_v behold_v there_o be_v a_o image_n in_o the_o bed_n they_o think_v very_o before_o that_o they_o have_v see_v david_n there_o and_o when_o they_o come_v now_o again_o they_o find_v nothing_o there_o but_o a_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n dress_v up_o like_o a_o sick_a man_n verse_n 18._o so_o david_n flee_v and_o escape_v and_o come_v to_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o bewail_v to_o he_o his_o misery_n and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o otherwise_o thing_n go_v with_o he_o than_o he_o expect_v in_o regard_n samuel_n have_v anoint_v he_o to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o withal_o to_o be_v advise_v by_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o he_o and_o samuel_n go_v and_o dwell_v in_o naioth_n which_o be_v a_o college_n of_o prophet_n whither_o samuel_n bring_v david_n first_o because_o saul_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o look_v he_o there_o second_o because_o here_o samuel_n hope_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n put_v into_o god_n custody_n and_o three_o because_o with_o that_o holy_a company_n and_o sacred_a exercise_n there_o use_v david_n may_v be_v much_o comfort_v in_o his_o affliction_n verse_n 20._o and_o saul_n send_v messenger_n to_o take_v david_n to_o wit_n at_o naioth_n where_o he_o hear_v david_n be_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n doubtless_o they_o that_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v at_o naioth_n tell_v he_o also_o that_o he_o be_v with_o samuel_n there_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v no_o order_n to_o his_o messenger_n to_o meddle_v with_o samuel_n because_o he_o have_v entertain_v the_o man_n who_o he_o pursue_v but_o only_o to_o take_v david_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o extreme_a rage_n that_o he_o will_v have_v david_n fetch_v away_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o argue_v some_o remainder_n of_o respect_n towards_o samuel_n that_o be_v still_o in_o saul_n heart_n that_o all_o the_o while_n the_o least_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o samuel_n stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o messenger_n come_v and_o find_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o samuel_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o choir_n or_o as_o their_o instructor_n and_o chief_a moderator_n in_o those_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v than_o they_o prophesy_v with_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o bloody_a errand_n they_o come_v about_o and_o be_v change_v into_o other_o man_n and_o indeed_o not_o much_o unlike_o this_o be_v that_o which_o befall_v the_o messenger_n send_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 7.45_o 46._o then_o come_v the_o officer_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v to_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o the_o officer_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o prophesy_a of_o these_o prophet_n see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 10.5_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o go_v on_o &_o prophesy_v until_o he_o come_v to_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n when_o saul_n have_v hear_v that_o the_o three_o company_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o naioth_n to_o apprehend_v david_n prophesy_v when_o they_o come_v there_o &_o never_o mind_v the_o business_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o fetch_v david_n himself_o though_o once_o before_o he_o himself_o have_v prophesy_v among_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o chap._n 10.6_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o he_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v now_o fetch_v david_n out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o defiance_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v whereas_o his_o servant_n prophesy_v not_o till_o they_o come_v among_o the_o prophet_n he_o prophesy_v as_o he_o go_v and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o trance_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o more_o he_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n the_o more_o do_v god_n show_v his_o power_n upon_o he_o verse_n 24._o and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n also_o and_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o lay_v down_o naked_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n his_o princely_a robe_n and_o military_a apparel_n behave_v himself_o now_o as_o any_o other_o common_a person_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o nakedness_n intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o in_o the_o same_o regard_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isa_n 20.2_o at_o the_o same_o time_n speak_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n say_v go_v and_o loose_v the_o sackcloth_n from_o thy_o loin_n and_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o do_v so_o walk_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a and_o of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 6.20_o who_o uncovered_v himself_o to_o day_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o handmaid_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n chap._n 1.8_o i_o will_v go_v strip_v and_o naked_a as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o his_o lie_v down_o or_o fall_v down_o some_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o his_o fall_n down_o to_o humble_v himself_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o fall_n down_o and_o lie_v in_o a_o trance_n as_o balaam_n do_v numb_a 24.4_o when_o he_o have_v prophesy_v a_o while_n with_o the_o other_o this_o at_o length_n befall_v he_o peculiar_o for_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o magnify_v and_o saul_n expose_v to_o shame_n and_o reproach_n among_o all_o that_o shall_v see_v how_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o fury_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o bind_v and_o manacle_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o withal_o david_n have_v the_o free_a and_o long_a liberty_n to_o escape_v for_o his_o life_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o samuel_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 15_o 35._o but_o of_o that_o see_v the_o note_n there_o wherefore_o they_o say_v be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.11_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o and_o david_n flee_v from_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n and_o come_v and_o say_v before_o jonathan_n etc._n etc._n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o saul_n ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o continue_v all_o day_n and_o
and_o thus_o the_o lord_n both_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o david_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o force_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o enemy_n that_o have_v a_o mighty_a great_a army_n for_o there_o flee_v away_o as_o many_o of_o the_o amalekite_n as_o david_n have_v in_o all_o with_o he_o to_o wit_n four_o hundred_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o withal_o he_o make_v it_o the_o more_o manifest_a that_o the_o victory_n which_o afterward_o they_o obtain_v be_v of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o themselves_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o find_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o field_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o david_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n provide_v a_o guide_n for_o david_n to_o lead_v he_o ready_o to_o the_o enemy_n who_o he_o now_o pursue_v and_o withal_o punish_v the_o inhuman_a cruelty_n of_o that_o amalekite_n who_o have_v in_o so_o barbarous_a a_o manner_n cast_v off_o this_o his_o sick_a servant_n by_o make_v that_o very_a servant_n the_o mean_n of_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o whole_a army_n verse_n 14._o we_o make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o south_n of_o the_o cherethite_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n which_o belong_v to_o judah_n and_o upon_o the_o south_n of_o caleb_n by_o the_o cherethites_n be_v mean_v the_o philistine_n vers_fw-la 16._o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dance_v because_o of_o all_o the_o great_a spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v it_o seem_v call_v cherith_n and_o thence_o the_o philistine_n be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n call_v cherethims_n or_o cherethites_n as_o ezek._n 25.15_o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o philistine_n have_v deal_v by_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o cherethim_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o in_o zeph._n 2_o 5._o where_o plain_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o philistine_n under_o these_o word_n woe_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o cherethite_n and_o for_o the_o south_n of_o caleb_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o south_n of_o judah_n belong_v to_o calebs_n posterity_n josh_n 14.13_o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o down_o to_o this_o company_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o egyptian_a have_v hear_v they_o say_v where_o they_o mean_v to_o encamp_v yea_o perhaps_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o recover_v he_o may_v come_v to_o they_o verse_n 17._o and_o david_n smite_v they_o from_o the_o twilight_n even_o unto_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o evening_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o day_n some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o morning_n unto_o the_o evening_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o day_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o david_n begin_v to_o smite_v they_o when_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dance_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n than_o so_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n verse_n 20_o and_o david_n take_v all_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n which_o they_o drive_v before_o the_o other_o cattle_n and_o say_v this_o be_v david_n spoil_n that_o be_v he_o take_v all_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v from_o other_o place_n and_o not_o from_o ziklag_n he_o do_v not_o only_o recover_v all_o which_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o from_o ziklag_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o beside_o he_o take_v all_o the_o cattle_n which_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o from_o other_o place_n and_o these_o the_o soldier_n drive_v before_o those_o other_o cattle_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ziklag_n and_o extol_v david_n as_o they_o go_v along_o even_o the_o same_o man_n that_o ere_o while_o have_v speak_v of_o ston_a he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v get_v this_o great_a booty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v david_n spoil_n song_n of_o triumph_n they_o sing_v as_o they_o go_v along_o and_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o song_n be_v still_o this_o be_v david_n spoil_n verse_n 22._o because_o they_o go_v not_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o give_v they_o of_o the_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o base_a resolution_n of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v with_o david_n vanquish_v the_o amalekite_n concern_v those_o two_o hundred_o of_o their_o brethren_n that_o have_v stay_v behind_o at_o the_o brook_n besor_n for_o which_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n wicked_a man_n and_o man_n of_o belial_n though_o first_o it_o be_v not_o cowardice_n but_o mere_a faintness_n and_o weariness_n that_o make_v those_o man_n stay_v behind_o and_o second_o in_o stay_v behind_o with_o the_o carriage_n to_o defend_v the_o stuff_n and_o in_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o aid_v their_o fellow_n have_v they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v they_o do_v good_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o partial_a be_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v all_o the_o spoil_n and_o these_o their_o brethren_n must_v have_v nothing_o but_o only_a their_o wife_n and_o child_n again_o verse_n 23._o then_o say_v david_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o my_o brethren_n with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o we_o shall_v ill_o repay_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o mercy_n if_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o ourselves_o as_o upon_o that_o ground_n to_o deal_v so_o injurious_o with_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v matth._n 10.8_o verse_n 24._o for_o who_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n david_n imply_v that_o this_o which_o they_o desire_v be_v so_o unequal_a that_o they_o will_v scarce_o find_v any_o body_n of_o their_o mind_n every_o body_n that_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o will_v blame_v they_o for_o it_o verse_n 25._o and_o it_o be_v so_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spoil_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o those_o that_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o stay_v with_o the_o stuff_n and_o indeed_o in_o make_v this_o ordinance_n david_n have_v not_o only_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v he_o but_o also_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o prescribe_v numb_a 31.26_o 27._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o prey_n that_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n and_o divide_v the_o prey_n into_o two_o part_n between_o they_o who_o take_v the_o war_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n and_o between_o all_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 26._o and_o when_o david_n come_v to_o ziklag_n he_o send_v of_o the_o spoil_n unto_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n even_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o wit_n first_o by_o way_n of_o restitution_n because_o much_o of_o this_o prey_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o amalekite_n from_o the_o south_n part_n of_o judah_n v._o 14._o and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n because_o of_o the_o many_o courtesy_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o in_o those_o place_n when_o saul_n hunt_v he_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n for_o just_a about_o this_o time_n saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o so_o way_n be_v make_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n verse_n 31._o and_o to_o all_o the_o place_n where_o david_n himself_o and_o his_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n provide_v david_n some_o friend_n or_o other_o in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o philistine_n slay_v jonathan_n abinadab_n and_o malchishua_n saul_n son_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v to_o clear_v the_o way_n the_o better_a for_o david_n advancement_n to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o less_o trouble_n by_o the_o survive_a posterity_n of_o saul_n even_o jonathan_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v fall_v among_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o ishbosheth_n a_o base_a and_o worthless_a man_n find_v so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n so_o ready_a to_o side_n with_o
he_o against_o david_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v for_o jonathan_n so_o brave_a and_o hopeful_a a_o prince_n have_v he_o outlive_v his_o father_n as_o for_o abinadab_n here_o name_v he_o be_v also_o call_v ishui_n chap._n 14.4_o and_o ishbosheth_n saul_n four_o son_n it_o seem_v be_v leave_v at_o home_n perhaps_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o saul_n absence_n for_o god_n intend_v by_o he_o further_a to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o david_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o battle_n go_v sore_o against_o saul_n and_o the_o archer_n hit_v he_o etc._n etc._n saul_n therefore_o fall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n but_o for_o his_o great_a terror_n and_o sore_a punishment_n first_o he_o see_v the_o army_n rout_v and_o his_o son_n together_o with_o many_o of_o the_o people_n slay_v &_o then_o at_o last_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o pursue_v so_o close_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_n verse_n 4._o draw_v out_o thy_o sword_n &_o thrust_v i_o through_o therewith_o lest_o these_o uncircumcised_a come_v and_o thrust_v i_o through_o thus_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o saul_n can_v despise_v the_o philistine_n and_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o consequent_o none_o of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o be_v whereas_o be_v such_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n his_o condition_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o one_o of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n no_o philistine_n can_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n verse_n 4._o therefore_o saul_n take_v a_o sword_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o thus_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o have_v draw_v against_o david_n he_o slay_v himself_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n give_v he_o over_o to_o this_o desperate_a impatience_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o 1._o chron._n 10.14_o and_o inquire_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o slay_v he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o so_o saul_n die_v and_o his_o three_o son_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n and_o all_o his_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o all_o his_o soldier_n for_o many_o of_o they_o flee_v and_o escape_v but_o all_o his_o household_n servant_n and_o those_o perhaps_o too_o that_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o his_o body_n verse_n 7._o they_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o flee_v and_o the_o philistine_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o some_o city_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o valley_n to_o wit_n the_o valley_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n flee_v out_o of_o their_o city_n upon_o this_o defeat_n and_o so_o the_o philistine_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o their_o room_n whereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v that_o at_o the_o present_a they_o do_v pursue_v their_o victory_n for_o a_o time_n and_o pursue_v it_o take_v those_o weak_a town_n out_o of_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v flee_v for_o fear_n and_o then_o left_a garrison_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o present_o they_o remove_v colony_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o dwell_v there_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o strip_v off_o his_o armour_n as_o david_n have_v do_v to_o goliath_n chap._n 17.54_o and_o 21.9_o verse_n 10._o and_o they_o fasten_v his_o body_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_n his_o head_n they_o put_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n 1._o chron._n 10.10_o but_o his_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n also_o vers_fw-la 12._o they_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_n that_o be_v to_o a_o wall_n in_o the_o street_n of_o bethshan_n 2._o sam._n 21.12_o a_o town_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o manasseh_n though_o not_o yet_o recover_v from_o the_o philistine_n call_v also_o bethshean_n judg._n 1.27_o verse_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n hear_v of_o that_o which_o the_o philistine_n have_v do_v to_o saul_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v thankful_o mindful_a of_o that_o which_o saul_n have_v do_v for_o they_o 1._o sam._n 11._o when_o he_o come_v and_o help_v they_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n that_o have_v besiege_v their_o city_n and_o beside_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n intend_v a_o little_a hereby_o to_o revive_v the_o dead_a heart_n of_o the_o poor_a distress_a israelite_n verse_n 12._o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_n and_o come_v to_o jabesh_n and_o burn_v they_o there_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o two_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o this_o by_o expositor_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o flesh_n be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o putrify_a 2._o lest_o the_o philistine_n shall_v again_o get_v their_o body_n into_o their_o power_n verse_n 13._o and_o they_o take_v their_o bone_n and_o bury_v they_o under_o a_o tree_n at_o jabesh_n and_o fast_v seven_o day_n the_o flesh_n be_v burn_v from_o off_o their_o bone_n they_o gather_v up_o their_o bone_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o burn_v as_o the_o flesh_n be_v and_o bury_v they_o solemn_o in_o jabesh_n and_o there_o they_o continue_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o david_n reign_n when_o he_o take_v up_o their_o bone_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n 2._o sam._n 21.12_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o their_o fast_v seven_o day_n to_o wit_n till_o the_o evening_n of_o each_o day_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o bury_v the_o bone_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v do_v doubtless_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n but_o also_o especial_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a defeat_n which_o the_o philistine_n have_v give_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v all_o these_o seven_o day_n some_o master_n of_o physic_n have_v conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mortal_a to_o be_v without_o all_o nourishment_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o rather_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o fast_v for_o seven_o day_n together_o only_o take_v still_o at_o night_n some_o small_a refresh_n and_o yet_o indeed_o in_o those_o east_n country_n they_o will_v far_o long_o endure_v fast_v than_o we_o can_v do_v in_o theâ—_n paâ—_n annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n otherwise_o call_v the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n i._n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n when_o david_n be_v return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o amalekite_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o david_n reign_n who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o because_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o relate_v be_v how_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v first_o bring_v unto_o david_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o ziklag_n david_n be_v late_o return_v thither_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o have_v be_v prepare_v and_o send_v away_o present_v to_o his_o friend_n in_o judah_n of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o when_o behold_v on_o a_o sudden_a their_o great_a joy_n be_v damp_a with_o the_o sad_a tiding_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n people_n the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n even_o jonathan_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o dear_o belove_a friend_n of_o david_n and_o thus_o though_o a_o way_n be_v open_v for_o david_n to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sad_a calamity_n that_o must_v needs_o allay_v his_o comfort_n therein_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n verse_n 2._o a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n with_o his_o clothes_n rend_v and_o earth_n upon_o his_o head_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.29_o and_o josh_n 7.6_o verse_n 4._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o go_v the_o matter_n i_o pray_v thou_o tell_v i_o this_o eagerness_n of_o david_n to_o know_v what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o philistine_n that_o have_v invade_v their_o land_n discover_v plain_o how_o solicitous_a he_o
christ_n government_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o in_o that_o david_n reject_v not_o these_o israelite_n that_o so_o long_o oppose_v the_o government_n which_o they_o know_v god_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o comfort_n for_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v yet_o stand_v out_o a_o long_a time_n against_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o at_o last_o yet_o they_o repent_v and_o come_v in_o christ_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o verse_n 3._o and_o king_n david_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o in_o hebron_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o government_n they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o govern_v they_o like_o a_o good_a king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v with_o invocation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o their_o league_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o league_n be_v make_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n three_o time_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n first_o at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v second_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth_n 17.5_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o three_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n while_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n john_n 12.28_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n than_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o verse_n 4._o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v at_o the_o same_o age_n be_v christ_n also_o inaugurate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n luke_n 3.22_o 23._o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n jerusalem_n stand_v in_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n so_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v on_o the_o hill_n salem_n be_v in_o judah_n lot_n and_o part_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v in_o mount_n zion_n be_v in_o benjamin_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n take_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n judg._n 1.8_o but_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n out_o of_o their_o portion_n judg._n 1.21_o no_o not_o when_o they_o have_v the_o help_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v josh_n 15.63_o as_o for_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o stranger_n when_o the_o levite_n and_o his_o concubine_n go_v that_o way_n judg._n 19.10_o 11_o 12._o yea_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o this_o time_n when_o david_n intend_v not_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v now_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o mighty_a assembly_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v come_v up_o arm_v to_o hebron_n to_o make_v he_o king_n take_v this_o opportunity_n and_o lead_v they_o forth_o against_o jerusalem_n resolve_v that_o the_o wrest_v this_o out_o of_o the_o jebusite_n hand_n shall_v be_v his_o first_o enterprise_n except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o several_a exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n concern_v the_o jebusite_n scoff_v at_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o besiege_v they_o but_o two_o exposition_n there_o be_v which_o be_v both_o very_a probable_a the_o first_o which_o indeed_o most_o expositor_n follow_v be_v this_o that_o be_v over-confident_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n they_o in_o a_o flout_a manner_n answer_v david_n when_o he_o require_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o fort_n that_o except_o he_o can_v take_v from_o they_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a among_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o thither_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v man_n their_o wall_n only_o with_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a of_o the_o people_n even_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o place_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v make_v and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o exceed_v great_a strength_n because_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o ever_o since_o joshua_n enter_v the_o land_n that_o be_v almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o country_n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v that_o they_o speak_v this_o of_o their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o confident_a because_o the_o israelite_n despise_v they_o except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o that_o be_v even_o those_o god_n of_o we_o which_o you_o in_o contempt_n call_v blind_a and_o lame_a god_n shall_v easy_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o thy_o force_n and_o will_v in_o that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_a passage_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n and_o david_n say_v on_o that_o day_n whosoever_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n and_o smite_v the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v hate_v of_o david_n soul_n he_o shall_v be_v chief_a captain_n wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o call_v their_o own_o god_n blind_a and_o lame_a for_o this_o they_o may_v do_v purposely_o to_o let_v the_o israelite_n see_v how_o little_o they_o be_v discourage_v by_o these_o reproach_n which_o the_o israelite_n cast_v upon_o their_o idol-god_n from_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o as_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n verse_n 7._o nevertheless_o david_n take_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n the_o same_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n for_o david_n have_v proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v first_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o so_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o enter_v the_o fort_n he_o shall_v be_v chief_a captain_n that_o be_v the_o general_n of_o his_o force_n joab_n the_o rather_o happy_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v david_n favour_n who_o he_o have_v high_o offend_v by_o kill_a abner_n do_o hereupon_o first_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v 1._o chron._n 11.6_o and_o this_o be_v that_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n which_o because_o it_o be_v take_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n verse_n 8._o whosoever_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n and_o smite_v the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v hate_v of_o david_n soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a jebusite_n wherewith_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v they_o can_v man_n their_o wall_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o david_n soul_n because_o of_o that_o bitter_a taunt_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v flout_v concern_v they_o and_o herein_o david_n give_v his_o soldier_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o take_v the_o fort_n
nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o cross_v this_o which_o now_o he_o say_v whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o but_o speak_v sometime_o as_o private_a man_n as_o samuel_n do_v 1._o sam._n 16.6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o he_o look_v on_o eliab_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o 2._o king_n 4.27_o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hill_n she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n but_o gehazi_n come_v near_o to_o thrust_v she_o away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o for_o her_o soul_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o but_o before_o nathan_n come_v to_o david_n with_o that_o message_n this_o present_a approbation_n have_v encourage_v he_o to_o bind_v his_o resolution_n with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o psal_n 132.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n how_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n sure_o i_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o go_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n or_o slumber_n to_o my_o eyelid_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 5_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n for_o i_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o have_v a_o house_n build_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o have_v make_v know_v so_o much_o long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 12.11_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o david_n be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n commend_v david_n for_o this_o holy_a intention_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 8.18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n my_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o he_o at_o this_o time_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v how_o well_o he_o take_v it_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o purpose_n in_o his_o mind_n yet_o withal_o he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o son_n and_o show_v he_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v so_o encumber_a with_o war_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o effect_v so_o qreat_a a_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.3_o thou_o know_v how_o that_o david_n my_o father_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o the_o war_n that_o be_v about_o he_o on_o every_o side_n until_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o under_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n second_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n 1._o chron._n 22_o 7_o 8._o and_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n my_o son_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o have_v make_v great_a war_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o peaceable_a king_n that_o be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o verse_n 6._o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n intent_n be_v general_o in_o itself_o good_a insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v 1._o king_n 8.18_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o herein_o he_o fail_v because_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o particular_a direction_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n lead_v hereto_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a god_n shall_v dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o general_a commendable_a yet_o withal_o he_o reject_v his_o purpose_n and_o discover_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o direction_n and_o disprove_v his_o reason_n show_v that_o till_o he_o require_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v the_o ark_n be_v altogether_o as_o well_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o have_v never_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o judge_n with_o this_o fault_n why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 1._o chron._n 17.6_o verse_n 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o take_v the_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n that_o david_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o fear_v that_o this_o inhibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n intend_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n disregard_v of_o he_o or_o from_o any_o displeasure_n the_o lord_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o as_o a_o love_a wife_n will_v grieve_v if_o her_o husband_n refuse_v any_o service_n she_o proffer_v to_o do_v he_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n he_o show_v how_o well_o he_o esteem_v of_o he_o both_o by_o recount_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o &_o by_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v do_v more_o but_o yet_o withal_o in_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o my_o people_n the_o lord_n imply_v that_o in_o do_v this_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o in_o rule_v his_o people_n he_o may_v sufficient_o approve_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o who_o god_n shall_v choose_v verse_n 10._o moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n include_v in_o our_o bibles_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o king_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_n david_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v now_o settle_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v and_o oppress_v as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o will_v now_o settle_v they_o so_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v it_o as_o their_o own_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o not_o be_v dispossess_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o before_o time_n that_o be_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v molest_v and_o vex_v continual_o by_o their_o oppress_a neighbour_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v be_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v afflict_v and_o distress_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n he_o term_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n child_n of_o wickedness_n and_o as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o command_v judge_n to_o be_v over_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v
from_o all_o thy_o enemy_n that_o be_v and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v oppress_v ever_o since_o that_o i_o appoint_v judge_n to_o govern_v and_o defend_v they_o even_o unto_o this_o time_n that_o i_o have_v now_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o rest_n from_o thy_o enemy_n round_o about_o this_o i_o conceive_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o since_o god_n have_v do_v this_o long_a since_o he_o have_v long_o since_o appoint_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v they_o and_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o have_v dwell_v in_o it_o before_o &_o have_v put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o as_o their_o own_o for_o many_o year_n together_o yet_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o because_o hitherto_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n have_v still_o keep_v some_o good_a part_n of_o the_o land_n from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o ever_o and_o anon_o molest_v they_o be_v still_o ready_a upon_o all_o advantage_n to_o challenge_v their_o land_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v good_a to_o they_o but_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o whereas_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o much_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v promise_v which_o be_v never_o make_v good_a to_o the_o israelite_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o plant_v they_o in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o shall_v thence_o move_v no_o more_o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o before_o time_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o see_v that_o after_o solomon_n day_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v often_o invade_v and_o waste_v by_o many_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v at_o last_o carry_v captive_a to_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n and_o other_o country_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o either_o this_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n in_o who_o time_n the_o israelite_n do_v at_o last_o peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o land_n as_o their_o own_o without_o any_o molestation_n from_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o conditional_a promise_n god_n reserve_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o indeed_o according_o we_o see_v how_o marvellous_o they_o flourish_v till_o in_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n reign_n they_o fall_v again_o to_o idolatry_n or_o else_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o when_o this_o people_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v plant_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n never_o to_o be_v remove_v thence_o any_o more_o nor_o ever_o more_o to_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n verse_n 11._o also_o the_o lord_n telletb_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o house_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v rear_v up_o of_o thy_o posterity_n on_o who_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v after_o thou_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o till_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 1.21_o verse_n 13._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n that_o be_v a_o house_n for_o my_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.4_o and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o solomon_n building_n the_o temple_n for_o though_o david_n in_o his_o life_n time_n prepare_v great_a store_n of_o material_n for_o this_o great_a work_n 1._o chron._n 22.14_o and_o do_v also_o give_v unto_o solomon_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 28.11_o then_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 19_o all_o this_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n yet_o david_n lay_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n but_o solomon_n begin_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o it_o be_v mean_v likewise_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o who_o only_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o house_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n 1._o pet._n 3.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n be_v also_o mean_v both_o of_o solomon_n and_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o solomon_n be_v clear_a 1._o chron._n 28.6_o where_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v repeat_v solomon_n thy_o son_n he_o shall_v build_v my_o house_n and_o my_o court_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o evident_a heb._n 1.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n indeed_o the_o follow_a clause_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o though_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n isaiah_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v commit_v iniquity_n the_o rule_n therefore_o for_o understand_v these_o prophetical_a passage_n be_v this_o that_o only_o those_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n wherein_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o therefore_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o solomon_n and_o christ_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o solomon_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n to_o christ_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o then_o the_o second_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o solomon_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o some_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o solomon_n shall_v be_v chastise_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o solomon_n when_o he_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o hadad_n and_o rezon_n and_o jeroboam_n against_o he_o 1_o king_n 11.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n be_v either_o general_o that_o as_o man_n use_v to_o correct_v their_o son_n who_o they_o love_v most_o dear_o so_o god_n will_v correct_v solomon_n though_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o he_o cast_v off_o saul_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v he_o smart_v for_o it_o if_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v correct_v he_o with_o moderation_n and_o gentleness_n for_o indeed_o gentle_a correction_n may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n both_o because_o such_o correction_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o because_o man_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o correct_v their_o child_n with_o a_o light_n and_o gentle_a hand_n or_o else_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n for_o as_o the_o heaviness_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o babylon_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o expression_n isa_n 47.3_o i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n and_o i_o will_v not_o meet_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n gentleness_n may_v be_v well_o intend_v by_o this_o expression_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n if_o
go_v out_o after_o he_o joabs_n man_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n and_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o pursue_v after_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la and_o 1._o king_n 1.38.44_o so_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n go_v down_o and_o cause_v king_n solomon_n to_o ride_v upon_o king_n david_n mule_n but_o why_o be_v they_o so_o call_v some_o derive_v their_o name_n from_o certain_a hebrew_n word_n which_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o cherethites_n be_v the_o king_n executioner_n that_o do_v cut_v off_o malefactor_n and_o the_o pelethites_n be_v excellent_a man_n and_o choose_v to_o defend_v his_o person_n but_o because_o we_o find_v that_o the_o philistine_n be_v call_v cherethites_n 1._o sam._n 30.14_o we_o make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o south_n of_o the_o cherethite_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n which_o belong_v to_o judah_n and_o cherethims_n ezek_n 25.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v stretch_v out_o mire_n hand_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o cherethim_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o cherethite_n zeph._n 2.4_o 5._o gaza_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o ashkelon_n a_o desolation_n they_o shall_v drive_v out_o ashdod_n at_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o ekron_n shall_v be_v root_v up_o wo_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o cherethite_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o you_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o cherethites_n be_v such_o garrison_n soldier_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v seat_v in_o cheer_v of_o the_o philistine_n from_o who_o there_o be_v still_o a_o band_n choose_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n person_n as_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o expert_a and_o able_a soldier_n and_o so_o also_o the_o pelethite_n may_v be_v garrison_n soldier_n among_o the_o japhlethite_n josh_n 16.3_o and_o go_v down_o westward_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o japhleti_n and_o david_n son_n be_v chief_a ruler_n in_o 1._o chron._n 18.17_o chief_n about_o the_o king_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o david_n say_v be_v there_o yet_o any_o left_a of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n thus_o david_n begin_v now_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o jonathan_n 1._o sam._n 20.14_o 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_a while_n yet_o i_o live_v show_v i_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o die_v not_o but_o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o thy_o kindness_n from_o my_o house_n forever_o no_o not_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o david_n do_v not_o long_o ago_o think_v of_o this_o or_o that_o now_o think_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o mephibosheth_n jonathans_n son_n but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o may_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o continual_a war_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o encumber_a and_o beside_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v and_o for_o the_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o david_n have_v live_v as_o a_o exile_n both_o from_o the_o court_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n a_o long_a time_n may_v happy_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o child_n of_o jonathans_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n second_o that_o the_o friend_n of_o saul_n may_v purposely_o conceal_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o david_n three_o that_o david_n be_v not_o through_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n inquisitive_a after_o saul_n posterity_n and_o fourthly_a that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o clear_a david_n from_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o take_v care_n of_o perform_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o jonathan_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v of_o saul_n family_n he_o express_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v show_v he_o kindness_n for_o jonathans_n sake_n for_o doubtless_o this_o be_v add_v purposely_o that_o his_o courtier_n may_v not_o forbear_v to_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v inquire_v after_o they_o with_o a_o ill_a intent_n verse_n 3._o be_v there_o not_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o great_a kindness_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o promise_v to_o jonathan_n or_o the_o kindness_n which_o god_n show_v to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o afflict_a yea_o to_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o which_o he_o likewise_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o herein_o to_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n challenge_v from_o david_n when_o jonathan_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o 1._o sam._n 20.14_o 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_a while_n yet_o i_o live_v show_v i_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o die_v not_o but_o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o thy_o kindness_n from_o my_o house_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o ammiel_n in_o lodebar_v a_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n see_v chap._n 17.27_o so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v perhaps_o purposely_o remove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o conceal_v from_o david_n verse_n 6._o now_o when_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v also_o call_v meribbaal_a 1._o chron._n 8.34_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v sure_o show_v thou_o kindness_n for_o jonathan_n thy_o father_n sake_n and_o will_v restore_v thou_o all_o the_o land_n of_o saul_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o land_n of_o saul_n have_v be_v hitherto_o it_o seem_v in_o david_n hand_n either_o by_o way_n of_o confiscation_n because_o of_o ishbosheths_n rebellion_n or_o by_o title_n of_o succession_n as_o crown_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n because_o david_n have_v marry_v saul_n daughter_n according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 27.8_o if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n than_o you_o shall_v cause_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pass_v to_o his_o daughter_n verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o master_n son_n may_v have_v food_n to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o mephibosheth_n thy_o master_n saul_n son_n may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o nourish_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o by_o his_o master_n son_n in_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v micha_n mention_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o son_n of_o mephibosheth_n who_o be_v now_o ziba_n master_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o drift_n of_o david_n word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n he_o shall_v nourish_v micha_n his_o master_n mephibosheths_n son_n and_o that_o mephibosheth_n himself_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n but_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o this_o by_o his_o master_n son_n be_v mean_v mephibosheth_n i_o have_v give_v to_o thy_o master_n son_n all_o that_o pertain_v to_o saul_n and_o to_o all_o his_o house_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v but_o mephibosheth_n thy_o master_n son_n shall_v eat_v bread_n always_o at_o my_o table_n i_o can_v think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n between_o he_o shall_v not_o mean_v the_o same_o by_o his_o master_n son_n only_o indeed_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n that_o thy_o master_n son_n may_v have_v food_n to_o eat_v be_v only_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v have_v food_n in_o his_o house_n for_o his_o family_n to_o eat_v for_o the_o next_o word_n show_v that_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o at_o david_n table_n but_o mephibosheth_n thy_o master_n son_n shall_v eat_v bread_n always_o at_o my_o table_n verse_n 12._o and_o mephibosheth_n have_v a_o young_a son_n who_o name_n be_v micha_n mephibosheth_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a when_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v slay_v chap._n 4.4_o and_o now_o he_o have_v a_o young_a son_n so_o long_v it_o be_v after_o saul_n death_n ere_o david_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o requite_v the_o love_n which_o jonathan_n have_v show_v to_o he_o chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o then_o say_v david_n i_o will_v show_v kindness_n unto_o hanun_n the_o
her_o brother_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o thereupon_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o pacify_v she_o hold_v now_o thy_o peace_n say_v he_o my_o sister_n he_o be_v thy_o brother_n regard_v not_o this_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v his_o shame_n will_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v silent_a and_o thus_o he_o endeavour_v to_o say_v something_o to_o appease_v her_o sorrow_n for_o the_o present_a though_o himself_o be_v even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n high_o enrage_v at_o what_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v and_o full_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o verse_n 21._o but_o when_o king_n david_n hear_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v very_o wroth_a this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o inexcusable_a weakness_n in_o david_n when_o he_o hear_v how_o amnon_n have_v ravish_v his_o sister_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o get_v his_o sister_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v defile_v she_o he_o be_v high_o enrage_v at_o it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n he_o let_v he_o pass_v unpunished_a for_o what_o a_o poor_a punishment_n be_v the_o cheek_n or_o frown_n of_o a_o father_n for_o such_o a_o foul_a abomination_n verse_n 22._o and_o absalon_n speak_v unto_o his_o brother_n amnon_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n concern_v this_o abuse_n of_o his_o sister_n as_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o accomplish_v the_o revenge_n he_o intend_v have_v he_o quarrel_v with_o ammon_n or_o show_v himself_o discontent_v this_o will_v have_v make_v amnon_n the_o more_o jealous_a and_o wary_a of_o he_o whereas_o now_o by_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o smooth_o as_o he_o do_v amnon_n fear_v nothing_o and_o so_o fall_v easy_o into_o the_o snare_n he_o have_v lay_v verse_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o two_o full_a year_n that_o absalon_n have_v sheepshearer_n etc._n etc._n when_o absalon_n after_o two_o year_n wait_v see_v well_o there_o will_v be_v no_o course_n take_v against_o amnon_n by_o david_n their_o father_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o his_o child_n that_o absalon_n provoke_v hereby_o david_n may_v be_v now_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n also_o and_o hope_v that_o now_o they_o may_v think_v that_o absalon_n have_v forget_v that_o which_o amnon_n have_v do_v to_o his_o sister_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v this_o occasion_n of_o his_o sheep-shearing_n feast_n to_o invite_v his_o brother_n home_o to_o his_o house_n intend_v there_o to_o kill_v amnon_n verse_n 24._o behold_v now_o thy_o servant_n have_v sheep-shearer_n let_v the_o king_n i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o his_o servant_n go_v with_o thy_o servant_n doubtless_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o absalon_n invite_v all_o his_o brother_n to_o his_o sheep-shearing_n feast_n yea_o and_o his_o father_n too_o be_v that_o amnon_n may_v not_o suspect_v any_o thing_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o as_o some_o expositor_n have_v note_v that_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o tragical_a execution_n of_o his_o incestuous_a darling_n because_o he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n forbear_v to_o punish_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n be_v david_n so_o tender_a over_o this_o his_o ungracious_a son_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o his_o servant_n to_o his_o feast_n only_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n nay_o my_o son_n say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o all_o now_o go_v lest_o we_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o thou_o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o press_v he_o howbeit_o he_o will_v not_o go_v but_o bless_v he_o that_o be_v he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o so_o seek_v to_o dismiss_v he_o verse_n 27._o but_o absalon_n press_v he_o that_o he_o let_v amnon_n and_o all_o the_o king_n son_n go_v with_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o amnon_n nor_o david_n shall_v suspect_v any_o thing_n when_o absalon_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v amnon_n come_v to_o his_o house_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o father_n but_o press_v he_o till_o at_o last_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o correct_v his_o child_n or_o to_o punish_v wicked_a man_n he_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o take_v away_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o danger_n approach_v though_o never_o so_o evident_a but_o shall_v go_v on_o as_o blind_a man_n into_o a_o trap_n when_o any_o body_n that_o have_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n may_v easy_o discern_v it_o verse_n 28._o mark_v you_o now_o when_o amnons_n heart_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n and_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o smite_v amnon_n then_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n david_n by_o make_v uriah_n drink_v seek_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n and_o now_o absalon_n by_o cause_v amnon_n to_o drink_v seek_v to_o accomplish_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v former_o defile_v his_o sister_n for_o doubtless_o the_o revenge_a of_o his_o sister_n tamars_n rape_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o draw_v on_o absalon_n to_o this_o bloody_a fact_n though_o withal_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v help_v forward_o this_o resolution_n of_o cut_v off_o his_o elder_a brother_n verse_n 29._o and_o every_o man_n get_v he_o up_o upon_o his_o mule_n and_o flee_v hereby_o it_o appear_v though_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o suffer_v the_o cattle_n of_o divers_a kind_n to_o engender_v together_o lev_n 19.19_o yet_o they_o may_v use_v the_o cattle_n so_o engender_v for_o such_o mule_n be_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 36.24_o verse_n 32._o and_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o shimeah_n david_n brother_n answer_v and_o say_v let_v not_o my_o lord_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o young_a man_n the_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n this_o jonadab_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o amnons_n ravish_a his_o sister_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o absaloms_n murder_v amnon_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o smooth_o and_o impudent_o he_o can_v now_o talk_v of_o amnons_n force_n his_o sister_n tamar_n which_o he_o have_v plot_v and_o contrive_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o way_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o business_n verse_n 37._o and_o go_v to_o talmai_n etc._n etc._n his_o mother_n father_n chap._n 3.3_o verse_n 39_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o king_n david_n long_v to_o go_v forth_o unto_o absalon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o desire_v his_o return_n again_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o shame_n he_o can_v have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v go_v himself_o and_o fetch_v he_o home_o because_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v show_v such_o favour_n to_o his_o own_o child_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a a_o murder_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o afraid_a to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o heart_n yearn_v after_o he_o his_o grief_n for_o his_o other_o son_n time_n by_o degree_n have_v wear_v away_o and_o so_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v his_o absalon_n at_o home_o again_o with_o he_o only_o he_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o credit_n bring_v it_o about_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o now_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n etc._n etc._n in_o seek_v to_o fetch_v home_o absalon_n joab_n know_v well_o that_o he_o shall_v gratify_v he_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o move_v he_o be_v as_o here_o be_v say_v that_o he_o see_v david_n incline_v to_o it_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o have_v he_o not_o find_v david_n desirous_a of_o his_o return_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v venture_v to_o displease_v david_n that_o he_o may_v curry_v favour_n with_o absalon_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 28.29_o when_o david_n will_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o absalon_n joab_n will_v not_o come_v at_o he_o neither_o verse_n 2._o and_o joab_n send_v to_o tekoah_n and_o fetch_v thence_o a_o wise_a woman_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o i_o pray_v thou_o feign_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mourner_n etc._n etc._n this_o tekoah_n be_v a_o city_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 11_o 5_o 6._o the_o very_a same_o where_o the_o prophet_n amos_n live_v amos_n 1.1_o the_o word_n of_o amos_n who_o be_v among_o the_o
herdsman_n of_o tekoah_n etc._n etc._n now_o joab_n resolve_v to_o employ_v a_o woman_n in_o this_o plot_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o because_o man_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o second_o because_o he_o think_v a_o woman_n fit_a to_o counterfeit_n and_o dissemble_v a_o man_n he_o think_v will_v hardly_o have_v tell_v a_o forge_a tale_n with_o such_o lively_a expression_n of_o bitter_a sorrow_n nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o nimble_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v fit_a reply_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o david_n shall_v say_v and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v to_o have_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n because_o none_o can_v better_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v mourner_n than_o woman_n can_v why_o he_o pitch_v particular_o upon_o this_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n it_o be_v not_o express_v only_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n singular_o famous_a for_o her_o wisdom_n or_o happy_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v usual_o hire_v to_o mourn_v at_o funeral_n and_o so_o be_v grow_v famous_a for_o her_o notable_a artificial_a performance_n of_o that_o service_n be_v therefore_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o this_o plot_n verse_n 5._o and_o she_o answer_v i_o be_o indeed_o a_o widow-woman_n and_o my_o husband_n be_v dead_a this_o she_o premise_v that_o thereby_o she_o may_v win_v the_o king_n the_o more_o to_o commiserate_v her_o condition_n for_o first_o be_v a_o widow_n she_o be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o defend_v her_o self_n against_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o she_o second_o be_v under_o such_o a_o heavy_a weight_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n any_o addition_n of_o further_a grief_n must_v needs_o press_v she_o the_o more_o sore_o and_o three_o have_v lose_v already_o the_o stay_n and_o support_v of_o a_o husband_n she_o be_v far_o the_o more_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o only_a son_n too_o verse_n 6._o and_o thy_o handmaid_n have_v two_o son_n and_o they_o strive_v together_o in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n she_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o pretend_a offence_n of_o her_o son_n in_o kill_v his_o brother_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o heat_n of_o blood_n without_o any_o premeditate_a malice_n be_v together_o in_o the_o field_n where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n by_o to_o part_v they_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o quarrel_v and_o so_o at_o last_o fight_v together_o the_o one_o happy_o be_v sore_o first_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v kill_v the_o other_o verse_n 7._o and_o behold_v the_o whole_a family_n be_v rise_v against_o thy_o handmaid_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o know_v that_o my_o son_n inheritance_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o indeed_o to_o this_o those_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n which_o she_o pretend_v her_o kindred_n have_v speak_v and_o we_o will_v destroy_v the_o heir_n also_o namely_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o land_n may_v come_v to_o we_o but_o yet_o some_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v those_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o kindred_n do_v thereby_o imply_v one_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o desire_v her_o survive_a son_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v that_o he_o by_o kill_v his_o brother_n may_v not_o come_v to_o inherit_v his_o estate_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v quench_v my_o coal_n which_o be_v leave_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o son_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n that_o be_v leave_v i_o in_o the_o world_n like_o one_o poor_a coal_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n so_o be_v he_o leave_v alive_a in_o the_o sad_a ruin_n of_o our_o family_n so_o that_o by_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o go_v about_o whole_o to_o extinguish_v my_o husband_n name_n and_o to_o leave_v i_o destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n verse_n 9_o my_o lord_n o_o king_n the_o iniquity_n be_v on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v guiltless_a because_o david_n may_v happy_o scruple_n whether_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o shelter_v one_o that_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o therefore_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n she_o offer_v to_o take_v the_o sin_n upon_o herself_o my_o lord_n o_o king_n the_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o plead_v for_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o they_o that_o persuade_v they_o do_v engage_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o set_v consent_v to_o do_v it_o they_o engage_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o can_v make_v good_a for_o god_n will_v punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o because_o first_o there_o be_v in_o this_o a_o kind_n of_o slatter_a insinuation_n which_o may_v ingratiate_v man_n to_o those_o they_o persuade_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o evil_n if_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v fear_v shall_v fall_v upon_o themselves_o then_o they_o and_o second_o it_o imply_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o those_o that_o engage_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o evil_a like_a to_o follow_v upon_o it_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o plea_n usual_a with_o man_n so_o rebecca_n plead_v with_o her_o son_n jacob_n when_o he_o scruple_v the_o course_n prescribe_v he_o for_o deceive_v his_o father_n gen._n 2d_o â—2_n upon_o i_o be_v thy_o curse_n my_o son_n only_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o win_v pilate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n matth._n 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o say_v they_o and_o on_o our_o child_n verse_n 11._o then_o say_v she_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v the_o king_n remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o this_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v have_v be_v promise_v as_o in_o god_n presence_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o destroy_v my_o son_n and_o thus_o she_o covert_o also_o press_v david_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o oath_n as_o we_o see_v thereupon_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o thy_o son_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n indeed_o nothing_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v concern_v her_o suppose_a son_n that_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n contain_v any_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v express_o enjoin_v that_o all_o manslayer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n except_v none_o but_o those_o that_o do_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o david_n shall_v undertake_v so_o solemn_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o punishment_n but_o it_o seem_v david_n heart_n do_v incline_v to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a offence_n and_o by_o this_o bias_n be_v his_o heart_n draw_v aside_o to_o spare_v unjust_o this_o widow_n son_n too_o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o then_o have_v thou_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v since_o thou_o dislike_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o man_n of_o my_o family_n against_o i_o in_o seek_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o son_n because_o he_o contend_v with_o his_o brother_n slay_v he_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o entertain_v the_o very_a like_o thought_n against_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v against_o i_o they_o will_v deprive_v i_o of_o my_o only_a comfort_n and_o quench_v my_o coal_n that_o be_v leave_v even_o so_o have_v thou_o seek_v to_o deprive_v god_n people_n of_o thy_o son_n absalon_n upon_o who_o their_o eye_n be_v set_v as_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v succeed_v thou_o in_o the_o throne_n in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v renew_a when_o thou_o be_v go_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n that_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o ravish_v his_o sister_n thus_o joab_n by_o his_o instrument_n the_o widow_n of_o tekoah_n seek_v to_o persuade_v david_n that_o the_o people_n be_v much_o grieve_v and_o be_v like_o indeed_o to_o suffer_v very_o much_o several_a way_n because_o absalon_n the_o king_n heir_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o chileab_n his_o second_o son_n chap._n 3.3_o be_v dead_a also_o shall_v thus_o long_o live_v as_o a_o exile_n among_o a_o idolatrous_a people_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o this_o his_o
severity_n against_o his_o son_n by_o his_o own_o sentence_n in_o her_o cause_n as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o the_o king_n do_v speak_v this_o thing_n as_o one_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o fetch_v home_o again_o his_o banish_a that_o be_v in_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a my_o son_n shall_v be_v spare_v thou_o have_v condemn_v thyself_o as_o faulty_a in_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o fetch_v home_o thy_o banish_a son_n verse_n 14._o for_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o welfare_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o absaloms_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o fetch_v home_o again_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o but_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v dissolve_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n even_o as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o thus_o she_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n faulty_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o fetch_v home_o his_o absalon_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n be_v against_o she_o in_o seek_v to_o bereave_v she_o of_o her_o only_a son_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inevitable_a lot_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v need_v die_v and_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o can_v be_v recall_v no_o more_o than_o water_n can_v be_v gather_v up_o that_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v pertinent_a to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o she_o have_v say_v that_o the_o continue_v of_o absaloms_n banishment_n will_v leave_v god_n people_n in_o as_o desolate_a a_o condition_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v lose_v her_o second_o and_o now_o only_a son_n for_o though_o david_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o absalon_n though_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n yet_o against_o this_o she_o oppose_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o david_n may_v die_v or_o absalon_n live_v in_o such_o sorrow_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n if_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v be_v forlorn_a lose_v he_o who_o they_o esteem_v the_o coal_n that_o shall_v renew_v the_o light_n of_o their_o israel_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o david_n death_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o amnon_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v recall_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o absalon_n too_o neither_o do_v god_n respect_v any_o person_n yet_o do_v he_o devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o in_o these_o word_n she_o move_v david_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o absalon_n even_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o if_o david_n shall_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v his_o son_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v respect_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n she_o have_v give_v here_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o neither_o do_v god_n respect_v any_o person_n yet_o do_v he_o devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o that_o be_v though_o to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o bloodshed_n he_o have_v impose_v a_o kind_n of_o banishment_n upon_o those_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n unwilling_o yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v not_o expel_v they_o from_o he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o live_v where_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v endanger_v among_o a_o idolatrous_a people_n yea_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o their_o banishment_n shall_v not_o be_v hopeless_a there_o for_o he_o have_v give_v way_n that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o restraint_n numb_a 35.25_o some_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o for_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o favour_n in_o receive_v repent_a sinner_n that_o though_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o man_n person_n he_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o such_o as_o will_v repent_v submit_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v that_o this_o woman_n do_v covert_o put_v david_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n pardon_v his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_n of_o uriah_n as_o a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o move_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o absalon_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o regard_n of_o absalon_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o he_o have_v chastise_v he_o by_o this_o banishment_n he_o have_v suffer_v yet_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o have_v now_o move_v the_o people_n to_o set_v this_o woman_n a_o work_n to_o solicit_v david_n for_o he_o and_o so_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o his_o banish_a that_o be_v absalon_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o expel_v from_o he_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v most_o proper_a verse_n 15._o now_o therefore_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o thing_n unto_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n it_o be_v because_o the_o people_n have_v make_v i_o afraid_a that_o be_v because_o their_o discontent_n make_v i_o fear_v what_o the_o event_n of_o this_o will_v prove_v or_o because_o i_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o wit_n first_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o land_n be_v aid_v therein_o by_o his_o father-in-law_n the_o king_n of_o geshur_n to_o who_o he_o be_v flee_v or_o second_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o some_o uproar_n because_o of_o he_o and_o send_v for_o he_o home_o without_o thy_o consent_n and_o perhaps_o proceed_v further_o to_o some_o more_o mutinous_a and_o mischievous_a course_n or_o three_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v corrupt_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o who_o have_v live_v so_o long_o among_o idolatrous_a heathen_n verse_n 16._o for_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v to_o deliver_v his_o handmaid_n &c_n &c_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o reason_v thus_o with_o myself_o sure_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v i_o his_o poor_a handmaid_n in_o this_o case_n of_o my_o son_n and_o if_o so_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v comfortable_a also_o when_o i_o come_v to_o propound_v the_o case_n of_o his_o own_o now_o this_o confidence_n of_o she_o that_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v her_o request_n she_o allege_v here_o not_o only_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v embolden_v she_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o request_n but_o also_o as_o a_o argument_n whereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o satisfy_v her_o desire_n for_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o loath_a to_o deny_v those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o with_o full_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o crave_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o verse_n 17._o for_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v exceed_o wise_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o thou_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o she_o say_v david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o but_o i_o rather_o join_v with_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v proverbial_a phrase_n use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o express_v a_o man_n excellency_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o achish_n say_v to_o david_n 1._o sam_n 27.9_o thou_o be_v good_a in_o my_o sight_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o mephibosheth_n to_o david_n chap._n 19.27_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n however_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n in_o extol_v david_n thus_o be_v partly_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v right_o judge_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o partly_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o he_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o win_v to_o grant_v her_o desire_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o what_o a_o excessive_a strain_n she_o extol_v his_o wisdom_n as_o flatterer_n be_v
it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v before_o he_o die_v 1._o king_n 1.1_o therefore_o indeed_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o compute_v these_o forty_o year_n as_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o absaloms_n age_n or_o of_o the_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o saul_n or_o of_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o current_a jubilee_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o of_o these_o way_n of_o account_v these_o forty_o year_n that_o have_v any_o great_a show_n of_o probability_n in_o they_o first_o that_o of_o those_o that_o account_n from_o david_n first_o anoint_v 1._o sam._n 16.13_o and_o second_o that_o of_o reckon_v they_o from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o a_o king_n among_o they_o which_o be_v when_o saul_n be_v anoint_v and_o indeed_o upon_o such_o a_o remarkable_a change_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n as_o that_o be_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o use_v still_o to_o reckon_v the_o year_n from_o that_o observable_a change_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o other_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n verse_n 10._o but_o absalon_n send_v spy_n throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o have_v plot_v his_o journey_n to_o hebron_n when_o he_o intend_v among_o his_o conspirator_n to_o be_v anoint_v king_n he_o appoint_v also_o certain_a man_n as_o spy_n to_o go_v several_o into_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o search_v and_o to_o sift_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o change_n and_o at_o the_o set_a time_n agree_v upon_o between_o they_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n at_o hebron_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n they_o be_v to_o say_v absalon_n reign_v in_o hebron_n as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n than_o you_o shall_v say_v absalon_n reign_v in_o hebron_n whereby_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o every_o tribe_n these_o spy_n shall_v make_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v because_o absalon_n be_v make_v king_n in_o hebron_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n that_o so_o then_o the_o people_n mighty_a cry_n out_o as_o be_v usual_a at_o such_o time_n god_n save_o king_n absalon_n or_o rather_o that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o come_v to_o hebron_n than_o these_o spy_n shall_v make_v know_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v call_v together_o to_o wit_n because_o absalon_n in_o hebron_n be_v new_o crown_v king_n verse_n 11._o and_o with_o absalon_n go_v two_o hundred_o man_n out_o of_o jer_n usalem_fw-la that_o be_v call_v and_o they_o go_v in_o their_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o absaloms_n peace-offering_n they_o go_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n mere_o as_o invite_v guest_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o plot_a conspiracy_n but_o why_o will_v absalon_n invite_v such_o of_o who_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n whether_o they_o will_v further_o his_o design_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o several_a reason_n may_v induce_v he_o hereto_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n general_o favour_v he_o and_o therefore_o hope_v that_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o will_v soon_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o join_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n second_o because_o however_o if_o they_o prove_v firm_a to_o his_o father_n than_o his_o father_n party_n will_v be_v weaken_v by_o draw_v so_o many_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o will_v there_o have_v take_v his_o part_n against_o absalon_n and_o three_o because_o by_o invite_v such_o know_a faithful_a man_n that_o mean_v no_o ill_a his_o plot_n intend_v will_v be_v the_o better_o conceal_v verse_n 14._o arise_v and_o let_v we_o flee_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o else_o escape_v from_o absalon_n etc._n etc._n david_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n the_o fort_n of_o zion_n where_o he_o now_o be_v be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n band_n of_o garrison_n soldier_n he_o have_v that_o attend_v he_o as_o his_o guard_n the_o cherethite_n pelethites_n and_o gittites_n that_o be_v experience_a soldier_n and_o man_n of_o try_a valour_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v too_o that_o be_v very_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v general_o for_o absalon_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o flee_v present_o away_o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o one_o lest_o absalon_n shall_v surprise_v he_o and_o the_o other_o lest_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v smite_v while_o some_o stand_v for_o he_o and_o some_o for_o his_o son_n absalon_n which_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v hazard_v he_o resolve_v to_o flee_v abroad_o and_o cast_v himself_o there_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v speed_n say_v he_o to_o depart_v lest_o he_o overtake_v we_o sudden_o and_o bring_v evil_a upon_o we_o and_o sâ—te_n this_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o three_o psalm_n which_o david_n pen_v at_o this_o time_n the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n his_o son_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v great_o cheer_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n help_n i_o will_v not_o â—aith_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o though_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n this_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o subject_a to_o be_v fright_v and_o terrify_v yet_o it_o seem_v at_o other_o time_n he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n so_o that_o his_o flee_v be_v only_o because_o he_o see_v that_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n both_o for_o his_o own_o preservation_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o city_n he_o see_v the_o people_n be_v divide_v in_o every_o place_n some_o hold_v with_o he_o and_o some_o with_o the_o traitor_n his_o son_n what_o party_n his_o son_n have_v in_o the_o city_n as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o and_o shall_v the_o adverse_a party_n prevail_v he_o may_v by_o they_o he_o deliver_v up_o to_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o the_o city_n in_o that_o dissension_n may_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o discover_v how_o the_o people_n stand_v affect_v and_o to_o use_v some_o mean_n to_o defeat_v his_o son_n attempt_n he_o judge_v it_o best_o for_o the_o present_a not_o to_o trust_v himself_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o encamp_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o king_n leave_v ten_o woman_n which_o be_v concubine_n to_o keep_v the_o house_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o david_n intention_n be_v in_o leave_v these_o his_o concubine_n to_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o indeed_o the_o less_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o it_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v against_o david_n chap._n 12.11_o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o leave_v they_o there_o to_o secure_v his_o palace_n not_o that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v able_a to_o guard_v his_o house_n against_o absalon_n and_o his_o crew_n but_o that_o he_o conceive_v that_o absalon_n will_v not_o for_o shame_n cast_v they_o out_o because_o they_o be_v woman_n and_o because_o they_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o despiteful_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o king_n go_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o people_n after_o he_o and_o tarry_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v be_v get_v away_o some_o reasonable_a distance_n from_o the_o city_n there_o he_o stay_v a_o while_n to_o wait_v for_o those_o that_o will_v come_v out_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v observe_v the_o way_n and_o course_n which_o the_o rebel_n will_v take_v verse_n 18._o and_o all_o his_o servant_n pass_v on_o beside_o he_o and_o all_o the_o cherethite_n and_o all_o the_o
son_n ahimaaz_n and_o jonathan_n go_v not_o with_o their_o father_n into_o jerusalem_n be_v evident_a chap._n 17.17_o now_o jonathan_n and_o ahimaaz_n stay_v by_o enrogel_a for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v to_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v their_o father_n appoint_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o enrogel_a verse_n 30._o and_o david_n go_v up_o by_o the_o ascent_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v etc._n etc._n his_o weep_n be_v not_o doubt_v especial_o because_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v these_o trouble_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o cover_n his_o head_n be_v suitable_a hereto_o for_o so_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o mourner_n to_o wit_n partly_o that_o their_o tear_n may_v not_o be_v see_v and_o partly_o that_o the_o see_v of_o other_o object_n may_v not_o divert_v their_o mind_n from_o intend_v their_o sorrow_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o bewail_v their_o misery_n of_o which_o custom_n see_v jer._n 14.3_o and_o their_o noble_n have_v send_v their_o little_a one_o to_o the_o water_n they_o come_v to_o the_o pit_n and_o find_v no_o water_n they_o return_v with_o the_o vessel_n empty_a they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v and_o cover_v their_o head_n chap._n 19.4_o the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o esther_n 6.12_o haman_n haste_v to_o his_o house_n mourning_n and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v verse_n 32._o when_o david_n be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o worship_v god_n behold_v hushai_n the_o archite_a come_v to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n he_o worship_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n because_o thence_o he_o may_v best_o behold_v the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n present_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v carry_v it_o back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o the_o more_o affectionate_o and_o effectual_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o be_v go_v over_o that_o mount_n he_o be_v like_a for_o a_o time_n to_o see_v it_o no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v that_o no_o soon_o have_v david_n pray_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n into_o foolishness_n but_o present_o there_o come_v to_o he_o hushai_n who_o be_v call_v the_o archite_a from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o habitation_n to_o wit_n archi_n a_o place_n mention_v josh_n 16.2_o which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n by_o who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o defeat_v his_o counsel_n verse_n 33._o unto_o who_o david_n say_v if_o thou_o pass_v on_o with_o i_o than_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o whereas_o by_o go_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v there_o do_v he_o better_o service_n and_o withal_o be_v no_o way_n burdensome_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o though_o david_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o party_n increase_v yet_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v hushai_n that_o stay_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o first_o because_o he_o and_o his_o attendant_n that_o come_v with_o he_o will_v help_v to_o expend_v their_o provision_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o small_a and_o second_o because_o his_o care_n for_o those_o that_o go_v with_o he_o and_o his_o grief_n for_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v be_v â—ch_v that_o the_o more_o his_o company_n increase_v the_o more_o his_o burden_n increase_v too_o verse_n 34._o say_v unto_o absalon_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o servant_n o_o king_n etc._n etc._n herein_o david_n teach_v hushai_n to_o dissemble_v with_o absalon_n and_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o best_a man_n in_o their_o extremity_n to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v not_o exact_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o ziba_n the_o servant_n of_o mephibosheth_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o couple_n of_o ass_n saddle_v etc._n etc._n though_o david_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o ziba_n conclude_v that_o ere_o long_o this_o rebellion_n against_o he_o will_v be_v suppress_v and_o then_o they_o that_o show_v he_o favour_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n will_v be_v well_o reward_v for_o it_o and_o this_o make_v he_o come_v now_o with_o these_o present_n to_o david_n and_o thus_o many_o side_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n that_o yet_o have_v false_a heart_n and_o aim_v mere_o at_o their_o own_o advantage_n though_o his_o church_n be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o weak_a yet_o they_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o strong_a and_o upon_o that_o ground_n they_o side_n with_o they_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o his_o loaf_n and_o fish_n joh._n 6.26_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o ziba_n what_o mean_v thou_o by_o these_o the_o king_n may_v easy_o guess_v that_o the_o provision_n which_o ziba_n bring_v be_v bring_v for_o his_o supply_n yet_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o declare_v why_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o the_o rather_o happy_o because_o he_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o master_n command_n or_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o ask_v he_o concern_v those_o thing_n what_o mean_v thou_o by_o these_o and_o ziba_n say_v the_o ass_n be_v for_o the_o king_n household_n to_o ride_v on_o and_o the_o bread_n and_o summer-fruitâ—_a for_o the_o young_a man_n to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v though_o too_o mean_v for_o thyself_o yet_o may_v i_o think_v be_v useful_a for_o thy_o servant_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o thou_o verse_n 4._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o ziba_n behold_v thou_o be_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o mephibosheth_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o david_n so_o just_a and_o good_a a_o king_n shall_v now_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o pronounce_v such_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n as_o this_o be_v against_o a_o poor_a cripple_n that_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o affect_v the_o crown_n as_o ziba_n have_v slander_v he_o nor_o very_o well_o able_a to_o come_v and_o plead_v for_o himself_o yea_o against_o the_o son_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n jonathan_n who_o have_v always_o be_v so_o love_v to_o he_o and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o he_o will_v show_v kindness_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o 1._o sam._n 20.14.17_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o probability_n to_o induce_v david_n to_o believe_v that_o false_a tale_n that_o ziba_n have_v tell_v he_o as_o because_o mephibosheth_n come_v not_o out_o to_o david_n as_o other_o his_o friend_n do_v and_o because_o for_o all_o his_o lameness_n mephibosheth_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o saul_n may_v in_o these_o troublous_a time_n hope_v that_o saul_n family_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o so_o may_v prove_v treacherous_a as_o many_o other_o do_v and_o second_o that_o david_n do_v this_o in_o a_o passon_n be_v mighty_o enrage_v to_o hear_v that_o mephibosheth_n shall_v so_o requite_v all_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v show_v he_o and_o three_o doubtless_o god_n be_v please_v herein_o to_o leave_n david_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v by_o this_o gross_a fail_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o he_o but_o of_o god_n own_o free_a grace_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v afterward_o suppress_v and_o he_o again_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o ziba_n say_v i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n my_o lord_n o_o king_n that_o be_v i_o acknowledge_v thankful_o the_o bounty_n of_o my_o lord_n yet_o i_o esteem_v thy_o favour_n more_o than_o the_o gift_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o come_v not_o to_o accuse_v mephibosheth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v wrest_v his_o estate_n from_o he_o but_o i_o come_v to_o procure_v thy_o favour_n o_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v which_o i_o chief_o desire_n may_v be_v continue_v to_o i_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o king_n david_n come_v to_o bahurim_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.16_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n shimei_n may_v in_o these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n and_o abner_n as_o pretend_v that_o david_n have_v secret_o a_o hand_n therein_o yea_o and_o perhaps_o too_o it_o be_v before_o this_o that_o those_o seven_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v
deliver_v up_o to_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o be_v hang_v by_o they_o though_o the_o story_n of_o that_o be_v relate_v after_o this_o chap._n 21._o but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n do_v charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o philistine_n to_o make_v that_o invasion_n upon_o the_o land_n wherein_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v and_o therefore_o shimei_n here_o charge_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n upon_o david_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o absalon_n thy_o son_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o other_o so_o now_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n other_o do_v to_o thou_o thou_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o thy_o father-in-law_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o now_o thy_o own_o son_n be_v rise_v up_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o thus_o david_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n be_v revile_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o king_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v trouble_v i_o not_o i_o will_v in_o this_o take_v none_o of_o your_o counsel_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o your_o way_n of_o revenge_n verse_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n this_o hope_n of_o david_n be_v ground_v doubtless_o upon_o the_o lord_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o child_n for_o as_o physician_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v cordial_n after_o purge_n to_o support_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o patient_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o abuse_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v wont_v usual_o as_o pity_v they_o for_o their_o sorrow_n to_o recompense_v the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v they_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o some_o special_a mercy_n verse_n 13._o and_o as_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v by_o the_o way_n shimei_n go_v along_o on_o the_o hill_n side_n over_o against_o he_o and_o curse_a as_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v first_o to_o show_v the_o violence_n of_o shimie_n malice_n second_o the_o constancy_n of_o david_n patience_n and_o three_o the_o obedience_n of_o david_n captain_n who_o now_o be_v quiet_a though_o shimei_n still_o cease_v not_o to_o revile_v their_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v weary_a and_o refresh_v themselves_o there_o that_o be_v at_o bahurim_n vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 16._o hushai_n say_v unto_o absalon_n god_n save_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o hushai_n may_v mean_v of_o david_n and_o so_o also_o that_o he_o add_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o thus_o he_o delude_v absalon_n with_o ambiguous_a speech_n verse_n 17._o and_o absalon_n say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v to_o sift_v and_o try_v hushai_n as_o wonder_v at_o and_o suspect_v his_o revolt_n from_o david_n not_o as_o dislike_n any_o such_o ingratitude_n for_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o as_o well_o condemn_v himself_o for_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o and_o that_o have_v always_o be_v so_o love_v yea_o indulgent_a towards_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o his_o speak_n of_o this_o to_o hushai_n one_o may_v see_v that_o his_o conscience_n do_v inward_o accuse_v he_o for_o do_v as_o bad_a himself_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_n hushai_n with_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o my_o father_n thy_o friend_n and_o why_o wente_v thou_o not_o with_o my_o father_n but_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n and_o why_o wente_v thou_o not_o with_o thy_o friend_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o word_n that_o will_v condemn_v he_o of_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n verse_n 21._o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v abhor_v of_o thy_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v then_o shall_v all_o thy_o follower_n be_v bold_a and_o resolute_o firm_a for_o thou_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o this_o fact_n of_o thou_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o reconciliation_n ahithophel_n know_v well_o how_o easy_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v reconcile_v if_o it_o shall_v to_o prove_v betwixt_o david_n and_o absalon_n what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o absaloms_n abettor_n yea_o if_o the_o people_n do_v but_o fear_v this_o it_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o side_v with_o absalon_n to_o prevent_v these_o mischief_n therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o engage_v absalon_n in_o this_o as_o he_o judge_v unpardonable_a villainy_n verse_n 22._o so_o they_o spread_v absalon_n a_o tent_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o absalon_n go_v in_o unto_o his_o father_n concubine_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v that_o accomplish_a which_o god_n have_v threaten_v chap._n 12.11_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o he_o that_o slay_v amnon_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o his_o sister_n tamar_n do_v now_o himself_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o his_o father_n concubine_n and_o this_o he_o do_v too_o not_o draw_v thereto_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n but_o advise_o upon_o politic_a respect_n lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n which_o he_o counsel_v in_o those_o day_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v high_o prize_v and_o for_o the_o success_n count_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v come_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o weak-handed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o the_o great_a march_n he_o have_v take_v that_o he_o may_v sudden_o get_v out_o of_o thy_o reach_n and_o weak-handed_n as_o be_v daunt_v with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o this_o rise_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o say_v please_v absalon_n well_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v note_v to_o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o absalon_n who_o can_v applaud_v he_o that_o have_v counsel_v to_o have_v his_o father_n slay_v by_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n but_o especial_o as_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v wonderful_o illustrate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o defeat_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n that_o however_o at_o the_o first_o propound_v of_o his_o advice_n at_o the_o counsel_n board_n it_o seem_v incomparable_o good_a not_o to_o absalon_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o counsel_n yet_o god_n so_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o absalon_n mislike_v this_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v at_o first_o so_o much_o applaud_v and_o prefer_v the_o counsel_n of_o hushai_n before_o it_o verse_n 8._o they_o be_v mighty_a man_n and_o they_o be_v chafe_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o bear_v rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o field_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o whelp_n both_o their_o know_a valour_n and_o their_o anger_n be_v now_o drive_v from_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o estate_n may_v assure_v absalon_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o terrify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o flee_v with_o a_o sudden_a assault_n as_o ahithophel_n have_v suggest_v and_o thy_o father_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o will_v not_o lodge_v with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n skilful_a in_o martial_a affair_n and_o know_v well_o how_o to_o order_v his_o affair_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o war_n and_o therefore_o know_v that_o your_o aim_n will_v be_v present_o to_o surprise_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n lodge_v in_o the_o â—amp_n among_o the_o soldier_n for_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o traitor_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o betray_v he_o but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o smite_v the_o king_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n as_o ahithophel_n have_v apprehend_v it_o will_v be_v thus_o these_o word_n of_o hushai_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v
zion_n and_o be_v therefore_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o much_o ingratitude_n against_o their_o sovereign_a and_o fear_v withal_o his_o just_a displeasure_n against_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o david_n therefore_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v stay_v all_o this_o while_n in_o jerusalem_n send_v they_o word_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o pardon_v and_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v past_a why_o be_v you_o the_o last_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n back_o to_o his_o house_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o be_v singular_a as_o be_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o himself_o you_o be_v my_o brethren_n you_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o acquaint_v they_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o last_o in_o fetch_v home_o their_o king_n that_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o thus_o be_v david_n a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v also_o fetch_v in_o rebel_n to_o god_n by_o proclaim_v the_o tiding_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v scare_v sinner_n and_o make_v they_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tender_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v they_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o verse_n 13._o and_o say_v you_o to_o amasa_n be_v thou_o not_o of_o my_o bone_n and_o of_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n david_n doubt_v that_o amasa_n despair_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n may_v draw_v from_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n now_o under_o his_o command_n he_o send_v particular_o to_o he_o both_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o near_a kinsman_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o his_o sister_n son_n 1._o chron._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o also_o to_o proffer_v he_o the_o place_n of_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n the_o place_n which_o absalon_n have_v give_v he_o and_o which_o joab_n now_o enjoy_v and_o have_v long_o since_o purchase_v by_o his_o valour_n 1._o chron._n 11.6_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n before_o i_o continual_o in_o the_o room_n of_o joab_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n seek_v both_o to_o satisfy_v amasa_n and_o win_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o withal_o to_o weaken_v the_o excessive_a power_n of_o joab_n who_o have_v always_o carry_v himself_o too_o too_o insolent_o towards_o he_o and_o have_v now_o late_o much_o provoke_v he_o both_o by_o slay_v absalon_n against_o his_o express_a command_n and_o speak_v so_o rough_o and_o rude_o to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaviness_n lament_v his_o death_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n even_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o amasa_n that_o upon_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o by_o david_n he_o present_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o david_n so_o that_o unanimous_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n their_o desire_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o the_o tender_a of_o their_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o other_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o his_o wise_a and_o gentle_a carriage_n of_o himself_o both_o towards_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n in_o general_a and_o amasa_n in_o particular_a namely_o that_o herewith_o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o desire_v unanimous_o to_o settle_v he_o again_o in_o the_o throne_n it_o may_v have_v cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n to_o have_v subdue_v they_o by_o force_n but_o by_o these_o tender_n of_o grace_n he_o bow_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n verse_n 17._o and_o they_o go_v over_o jordan_n before_o the_o king_n that_o be_v before_o the_o king_n come_v over_o to_o wit_n to_o meet_v he_o there_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o to_o fetch_v he_o over_o verse_n 20._o i_o be_o come_v the_o first_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n to_o go_v down_o to_o meet_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v why_o shimei_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n chap._n 16.5_o shall_v here_o say_v i_o be_o come_v the_o first_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n but_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v which_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o to_o omit_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o satisfactory_a as_o these_o be_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n as_o consider_v apart_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_v ordinary_o to_o divide_v the_o tribe_n into_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o reckon_v a_o part_n from_o judah_n be_v usual_o call_v ephraim_n because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o tribe_n as_o esa_n 7.2_o syria_n be_v confederate_a with_o ephraim_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n psal_n 80.1_o give_v ear_n o_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n thou_o that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o a_o flock_n and_o zach._n 10.6_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o i_o will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o so_o here_o in_o the_o same_o regard_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o judah_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o joseph_n or_o second_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v come_v before_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n i_o be_o come_v the_o first_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v i_o be_o come_v before_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o indeed_o where_o judah_n and_o israel_n or_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n benjamin_n be_v usual_o reckon_v with_o judah_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n do_v rather_o approve_v of_o this_o last_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n verse_n 22._o and_o david_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n that_o you_o shall_v this_o day_n be_v adversary_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v advise_v i_o to_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v so_o exceed_o prejudicial_a to_o i_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o wish_v i_o more_o hurt_n than_o this_o which_o you_o advise_v may_v bring_v upon_o i_o for_o do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o this_o day_n king_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v be_o i_o not_o this_o day_n reestablish_v again_o in_o my_o kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o will_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o damp_n the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n with_o shed_v blood_n or_o will_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o beat_v off_o they_o that_o begin_v now_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o endanger_v my_o yet_o unsettled_a estate_n by_o show_v such_o severity_n to_o he_o that_o first_o stoop_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n mercy_n in_o restore_v i_o to_o my_o kingdom_n induce_v i_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o verse_n 23._o therefore_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o shimei_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o king_n swear_v unto_o he_o yet_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v solomon_n charge_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1._o king_n 2.9_o his_o hoar_a head_n bring_v thou_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n as_o persuade_v himself_o happy_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o oath_n first_o because_o he_o swear_v only_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n i_o swear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n second_o because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v absolute_o enjoin_v his_o son_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o this_o fact_n but_o to_o take_v some_o other_o occasion_n to_o do_v it_o for_o so_o much_o those_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v which_o there_o he_o use_v thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o namely_o that_o if_o he_o watch_v and_o observe_v he_o well_o his_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o give_v occasion_n enough_o in_o somewhat_o or_o other_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o
in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o then_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o for_o all_o together_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o answer_v my_o lord_n o_o king_n my_o servant_n deceive_v i_o for_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v saddle_n i_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o when_o mephibosheth_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ass_n saddle_v that_o he_o may_v ride_v to_o the_o king_n he_o take_v away_o the_o ass_n and_o go_v secret_o to_o david_n leave_v he_o behind_o a_o poor_a lame_a man_n no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v himself_o verse_n 28._o for_o all_o of_o my_o father_n house_n be_v but_o dead_a man_n before_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n thou_o may_v have_v put_v we_o all_o to_o death_n and_o enough_o thou_o have_v be_v provoke_v by_o our_o family_n especial_o by_o the_o attempt_n which_o ishbosheth_n make_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o what_o right_o have_v i_o yet_o to_o cry_v any_o more_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v what_o cause_n have_v i_o therefore_o to_o complain_v though_o that_o which_o be_v give_v i_o when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v now_o take_v away_o verse_n 29._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o any_o more_o of_o thy_o matter_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o zâ—ba_n divide_v the_o land_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o need_v say_v no_o more_o i_o believe_v and_o approve_v thy_o excuse_n the_o latter_a sentence_n give_v upon_o ziba_n slander_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v thy_o land_n i_o recall_v and_o do_v reestablish_v my_o former_a which_o be_v that_o thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n that_o be_v that_o ziba_n shall_v occupy_v the_o land_n to_o half_n for_o thy_o use_n for_o this_o they_o conceive_v be_v the_o order_n which_o david_n appoint_v at_o first_o chap._n 9.10_o to_o wit_n that_o ziba_n shall_v till_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v â—alf_a the_o increase_n for_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n and_o the_o other_o half_a mephibosheth_n shall_v have_v and_o that_o this_o david_n do_v now_o again_o establish_v and_o that_o therefore_o david_n use_v these_o word_n i_o have_v say_v as_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o first_o order_n but_o most_o expositor_n do_v far_o otherwise_o understand_v this_o sentence_n and_o i_o think_v right_o to_o wit_n that_o david_n as_o still_o scarce_o full_o satisfy_v concern_v mephibosheth_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o give_v any_o discontent_n to_o ziba_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n pretend_a haste_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o business_n any_o further_a and_o therefore_o at_o all_o adventure_n resolve_v to_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o so_o to_o determine_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n betwixt_o they_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v this_o i_o decree_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v alter_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n why_o shall_v mephibosheth_n have_v answer_v david_n to_o show_v himself_o content_v vers_fw-la 30._o yea_o let_v he_o take_v all_o forasmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v come_v again_o in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o strange_a that_o david_n so_o good_a and_o just_a a_o king_n shall_v pass_v such_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n especial_o against_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o his_o belove_a jonathan_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o he_o will_v show_v kindness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o for_o first_o the_o tale_n that_o mephibosheth_n tell_v be_v in_o itself_o very_o fair_a and_o probable_a second_o even_o the_o poor_a plight_n wherein_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v neither_o dress_v his_o foot_n nor_o trim_v his_o beard_n nor_o wash_v his_o clothes_n since_o the_o king_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n make_v his_o report_n of_o the_o business_n the_o more_o credible_a there_o be_v no_o appearance_n in_o this_o of_o one_o that_o affect_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n as_o ziba_n have_v slander_v he_o and_o three_o ziba_n be_v present_a and_o not_o answer_v a_o word_n to_o what_o mephibosheth_n say_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o charge_n unquestionable_a but_o it_o seem_v david_n be_v loath_a to_o displease_v ziba_n by_o take_v back_o from_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o endear_v himself_o to_o every_o body_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v to_o salve_v all_o by_o appoint_v they_o to_o divide_v the_o land_n between_o they_o verse_n 33._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o barzillai_n come_v thou_o over_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v feed_v thou_o with_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n thus_o david_n be_v careful_a to_o requite_v those_o that_o have_v show_v he_o kindness_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o so_o will_v christ_n remember_v their_o love_n and_o requite_v their_o kindness_n abundant_o that_o afford_v any_o help_n or_o relief_n to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o poor_a member_n matt._n 25.34_o 35._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n conduct_v the_o king_n and_o also_o half_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v those_o of_o israel_n that_o have_v stick_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o war_n and_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o be_v since_o come_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o that_o thousand_o of_o benjamin_n vers_fw-la 17._o yet_o the_o precise_a half_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o a_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o there_o as_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v verse_n 43._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n answer_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v we_o have_v ten_o part_n in_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o be_v ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n be_v with_o judah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v fierce_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o answer_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o reply_v upon_o they_o their_o language_n be_v fierce_a and_o rough_a than_o the_o other_o have_v be_v chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o and_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v there_o a_o man_n of_o belial_n who_o name_n be_v sheba_n etc._n etc._n as_o bone_n new_a set_v be_v easy_o put_v out_o again_o so_o a_o people_n that_o have_v break_v out_o into_o sedition_n and_o new_o quiet_v if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o chary_o handle_v be_v apt_a upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n to_o make_v a_o new_a insurrection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o the_o israelite_n for_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichria_n man_n of_o belial_n as_o he_o be_v here_o term_v concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 13.13_o persuade_v the_o israelite_n present_o to_o cast_v of_o david_n government_n and_o the_o motion_n he_o make_v they_o as_o ready_o embrace_v we_o have_v say_v he_o no_o part_n in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n in_o which_o word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o allude_v to_o some_o phrase_n of_o speech_n usual_a among_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o disclaim_v their_o interest_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o ten_o tribe_n use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n when_o they_o revolt_v from_o rehoboam_n 1._o king_n 12.16_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o king_n say_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n yet_o withal_o he_o intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v david_n subject_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v slight_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o we_o let_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n enjoy_v he_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o let_v we_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o our_o own_o his_o scornful_a speak_n of_o david_n show_v that_o as_o a_o benjamite_n he_o still_o grudge_v at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o their_o tribe_n in_o the_o
this_o way_n to_o work_v the_o poor_a gibeonite_n can_v never_o have_v escape_v his_o fury_n no_o though_o his_o intention_n be_v utter_o to_o root_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o land_n yet_o the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o effect_v it_o be_v by_o pick_v quarrel_n several_o against_o they_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o that_o so_o he_o may_v cut_v they_o off_o by_o degree_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o justice_n either_o by_o charge_v they_o with_o forge_a accusation_n or_o by_o aggravate_v any_o small_a offence_n and_o make_v it_o to_o they_o capital_a or_o some_o such_o other_o way_n of_o heavy_a oppression_n and_o thus_o intend_v to_o proceed_v in_o this_o close_a politic_a way_n though_o he_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v here_o express_v yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v some_o way_n take_v off_o before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v however_o for_o this_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o gibeonite_n it_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n here_o tell_v david_n that_o the_o famine_n have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o land_n it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o for_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n indeed_o consider_v what_o a_o execrable_a act_n of_o cruelty_n that_o of_o saul_n be_v when_o he_o slay_v fourscore_o and_o five_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n with_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o saul_n posterity_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o that_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o for_o this_o against_o the_o gibeonite_n but_o for_o this_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v probable_o give_v first_o that_o it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o israelite_n see_v that_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v for_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o mean_a such_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v who_o be_v as_o bondman_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o well_o as_o for_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o great_a second_o that_o it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o jew_n see_v that_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v once_o receive_v to_o be_v his_o people_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o as_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v how_o the_o lord_n abhor_v all_o falsify_v of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v with_o such_o severity_n against_o saul_n posterity_n because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o gibeonite_n conrary_a to_o what_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v covenant_v and_o swear_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n all_o persidiousnesse_n be_v whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o verse_n 2._o the_o gibeonite_n be_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n the_o gibeonite_n be_v hivites_n josh_n 9.7_o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o the_o hivites_n peradventure_o you_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o both_o hivites_n and_o general_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v amorites_n gen._n 15.16_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a ezek._n 16.3_o thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n verse_n 3._o wherefore_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o gibeonite_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o when_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v he_o wherefore_o this_o famine_n be_v send_v but_o also_o enjoin_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o gibeonite_n for_o the_o wrong_n which_o have_v be_v do_v they_o for_o why_o else_o shall_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o make_v the_o atonement_n that_o you_o may_v bless_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o inheritance_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n by_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n david_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n high_o favour_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o desirous_a that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 4._o we_o will_v have_v no_o silver_n nor_o gold_n of_o saul_n nor_o of_o his_o house_n neither_o for_o we_o shall_v thou_o kill_v any_o man_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v save_v only_o of_o his_o family_n that_o do_v oppress_v we_o verse_n 6._o let_v seven_o man_n of_o his_o son_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hang_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o that_o other_o by_o this_o example_n may_v learn_v to_o keep_v covenant_n and_o not_o to_o oppress_v the_o strange_a that_o be_v take_v under_o god_n protection_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 25.4_o verse_n 8._o but_o the_o king_n take_v the_o two_o son_n of_o rizpah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o five_o son_n of_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n who_o she_o bring_v up_o for_o adriel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o michal_n but_o merab_n her_o elder_a sister_n be_v marry_v to_o this_o adriel_n the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n call_v the_o meholathite_n because_o he_o be_v of_o abel-meholah_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 7.22_o and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n chap._n 19.31_o 1._o sam._n 18.19_o when_o merab_n saul_n daughter_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o david_n she_o be_v give_v to_o adriel_n the_o meholathite_n to_o wife_n and_o that_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n to_o her_o die_a day_n 2._o sam._n 6.22_o therefore_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n have_v no_o child_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o these_o five_o son_n of_o adriel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o merab_n michal_n sister_n and_o be_v only_o bring_v up_o by_o michal_n as_o her_o own_o she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o therefore_o call_v her_o son_n but_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o adriel_n her_o sister_n husband_n verse_n 9_o and_o they_o hang_v they_o in_o the_o hill_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o a_o hill_n in_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o saul_n for_o that_o sin_n of_o he_o in_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n punish_v that_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n towards_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o withal_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o cut_v off_o the_o posterity_n of_o saul_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o plot_v and_o practise_v against_o they_o verse_n 10._o and_o rizpah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ajah_n take_v sackcloth_n and_o spread_v it_o for_o she_o upon_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n rizpah_n saul_n concubine_n the_o mother_n of_o two_o of_o those_o that_o be_v hang_v know_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o body_n of_o her_o son_n be_v to_o hang_v up_o till_o god_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v appease_v by_o give_v they_o rain_v again_o wherein_o doubtless_o david_n have_v special_a direction_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 21.23_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o all_o night_n remain_v upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o that_o day_n that_o she_o may_v defend_v their_o body_n both_o from_o bird_n and_o beast_n she_o resolve_v to_o watch_v they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o take_v sackcloth_n and_o spread_v it_o for_o she_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v she_o spread_v therewith_o a_o tent_n in_o the_o rock_n next_o adjoin_v the_o better_a to_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o heat_n and_o withal_o perhaps_o to_o testify_v her_o sad_a and_o mournful_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o shameful_a death_n of_o her_o child_n and_o so_o continue_v watch_v they_o until_o water_v drop_v upon_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n till_o god_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o land_n as_o be_v desire_v she_o that_o have_v be_v saul_n concubine_n it_o be_v likely_a have_v servant_n to_o have_v do_v this_o but_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o affection_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o she_o do_v it_o or_o see_v it_o do_v herself_o verse_n 12._o and_o david_n go_v and_o take_v the_o bone_n of_o saul_n &c_n &c_n hearing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n
what_o affection_n rizaph_n have_v show_v to_o her_o son_n that_o be_v hang_v and_o how_o careful_a she_o have_v be_v to_o keep_v their_o dead_a body_n from_o be_v tear_v and_o mangle_a that_o they_o may_v be_v decent_o inter_v partly_o as_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o example_n of_o rizpah_n to_o show_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o family_n and_o partly_o that_o this_o honourable_a burial_n of_o her_o son_n may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o that_o poor_a sad_a woman_n he_o go_v himself_o and_o fetch_v the_o bone_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o bury_v they_o together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o those_o that_o be_v late_o hang_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n verse_n 13._o and_o they_o gather_v the_o bone_n of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v that_o be_v after_o their_o body_n have_v be_v bury_v for_o some_o time_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o body_n hang_v so_o long_o ere_o rain_n come_v that_o the_o great_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v verse_n 15._o and_o david_n wax_v faint_a to_o wit_n as_o be_v then_o grow_v old_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o fight_n as_o former_o he_o have_v be_v verse_n 17._o thou_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o with_o we_o to_o battle_n that_o thou_o quench_v not_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o who_o consist_v the_o conduct_n joy_n and_o life_n of_o thy_o people_n king_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o their_o people_n 1._o king_n 15.4_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o lamp_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o set_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o psal_n 132.17_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lamp_n for_o my_o anoint_a partly_o because_o by_o their_o wisdom_n the_o people_n be_v govern_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n by_o good_a example_n but_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o people_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n here_o tell_v david_n that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o light_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v quench_v verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o there_o be_v again_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o philistine_n at_o gobrias_n this_o gob_n it_o seem_v be_v near_o unto_o gezer_n and_o therefore_o 1._o chron._n 20_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v in_o gezer_n then_o sibbechai_n the_o hushathite_n slay_v saph._n or_o sippai_n 1._o chron._n 20.4_o this_o sibbechai_n be_v one_o of_o david_n worthy_n as_o be_v also_o elhanan_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v 1._o chron._n 11.26_o â—9_n verse_n 22._o these_o four_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o giant_n in_o gath_n and_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o david_n do_v not_o kill_v they_o himself_o yet_o their_o death_n be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o captain_n and_o that_o beâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n and_o under_o his_o command_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o express_v the_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n compose_v this_o follow_a psalm_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n his_o deliverance_n from_o saul_n be_v particular_o mention_v not_o because_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o deliverance_n but_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o saul_n against_o he_o be_v great_a and_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o bring_v he_o often_o into_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o he_o mention_n this_o particular_o when_o david_n have_v get_v some_o breathing-time_n from_o his_o trouble_n he_o give_v not_o himself_o to_o idleness_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o many_o former_a deliverance_n he_o compose_v psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n this_o very_a song_n we_o have_v again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v there_o the_o 18._o psalm_n only_o there_o be_v some_o clause_n here_o that_o be_v express_v there_o in_o other_o word_n and_o in_o some_o place_n a_o clause_n be_v now_o and_o then_o add_v also_o in_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o as_o here_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v not_o those_o word_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o be_v there_o prefix_v the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v as_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v because_o here_o we_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o compose_v by_o david_n but_o there_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o revise_v and_o upon_o second_o thought_n in_o some_o expression_n alter_v and_o change_v when_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v here_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o psalm_n such_o variety_n of_o expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n call_v he_o his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o deliverer_n his_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n his_o high_a tower_n his_o refuge_n his_o saviour_n be_v partly_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o thankfulness_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o many_o deliverance_n that_o this_o make_v he_o so_o abundant_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o sufficient_o express_v they_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o desire_v hereby_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o a_o alsufficient_a defence_n the_o lord_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o his_o preservation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o security_n to_o be_v think_v on_o but_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o god_n verse_n 3._o the_o god_n of_o my_o rock_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 18._o vers_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v express_v thus_o my_o god_n my_o strength_n in_o who_o i_o will_v trust_v and_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n my_o refuge_n my_o saviour_n thou_o save_v i_o from_o violence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n as_o for_o the_o next_o word_n here_o he_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n a_o horn_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n power_n and_o glory_n psal_n 92.10_o my_o horn_n shall_v thou_o exalt_v like_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o unicorn_n amos_n 6.13_o have_v we_o not_o take_v to_o we_o horn_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n hab._n 3.4_o he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n horn_n therefore_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v king_n dan._n 8.21_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v between_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n rev._n 17.12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o regard_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n luke_n 1.69_o god_n therefore_o be_v here_o call_v by_o david_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o imply_v that_o by_o he_o he_o have_v be_v advance_v and_o enable_v both_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o push_v down_o his_o enemy_n before_o he_o verse_n 5_o when_o the_o wave_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodly_a man_n make_v i_o afraid_a to_o express_v the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o enemy_n david_n compare_v they_o here_o to_o wave_n and_o flood_n of_o water_n first_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o come_v in_o amain_o to_o saul_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o take_v part_n against_o david_n as_o in_o a_o flood_n the_o wave_n come_v tumble_v and_o roll_a one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o second_o to_o signify_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n like_o flood_n of_o water_n that_o come_v roll_a down_o from_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o three_o to_o intimate_v that_o yet_o like_o land_n flood_n that_o continue_v not_o long_o their_o roar_a rage_n make_v he_o afraid_a but_o that_o fear_n do_v drive_v he_o to_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o then_o their_o rage_n be_v
be_v do_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n full_a of_o lentile_n that_o by_o eleazar_n in_o a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n full_a of_o barley_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_o conceive_v by_o interpreter_n that_o this_o exploit_n against_o the_o philistine_n be_v joint_o perform_v by_o both_o these_o captain_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 11.14_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o parcel_n of_o ground_n and_o deliver_v it_o and_o slay_v the_o philistine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v both_o barley_n and_o lentiles_n in_o the_o same_o field_n eleazar_n keep_v the_o philistine_n from_o the_o barley_n field_n and_o shammah_n from_o that_o part_n that_o have_v the_o lentile_n verse_n 13._o and_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o chief_a go_v down_o and_o come_v to_o david_n in_o the_o harvest_n time_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v who_o these_o three_o worthy_n be_v that_o fetch_a water_n from_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n for_o david_n some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v three_o of_o those_o thirty_o name_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n other_o that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o colonel_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o lieutenant_n colonel_n but_o the_o most_o general_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o three_o immediate_o before_o mention_v to_o wit_n adino_n the_o tachmonite_n eleazar_n and_o shammah_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o 1._o chron._n 11_o 19_o this_o passage_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o clause_n these_o thing_n do_v these_o three_o mighty_a before_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o they_o do_v several_o here_o a_o exploit_n be_v add_v which_o they_o do_v all_o joint_o together_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o these_o first_o word_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o chief_a go_v down_o etc._n etc._n must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o three_o chief_a of_o the_o thirty_o or_o colonel_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o thirty_o that_o be_v over_o the_o thirty_o go_v down_o and_o come_v to_o david_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n be_v happy_o at_o present_a distress_a for_o want_v of_o water_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o these_o word_n as_o desire_v to_o stir_v up_o any_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o fetch_v it_o for_o he_o but_o occasional_o to_o show_v how_o precious_a a_o draught_n of_o that_o water_n will_v be_v in_o that_o his_o distress_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o will_v one_o give_v now_o for_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o three_o mighty_a man_n break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o know_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o bethlehem_n as_o be_v before_o note_v vers_fw-la 14._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o band_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n vers_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n yet_o no_o soon_o do_v david_n seem_v to_o wish_v for_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n but_o those_o three_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o wit_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n they_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o garrison_n there_o draw_v of_o that_o water_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o david_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v thereof_o but_o pour_v it_o out_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o to_o testify_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o desire_v to_o to_o expose_v so_o rash_o the_o life_n of_o his_o captain_n for_o satisfy_v of_o his_o desire_n to_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n he_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n they_o want_v water_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v be_v think_v a_o act_n of_o folly_n to_o cast_v away_o water_n procure_v with_o so_o much_o danger_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o make_v know_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o desire_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n to_o please_v his_o appetite_n verse_n 18._o and_o abishai_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v chief_a among_o three_o that_o be_v among_o the_o second_o three_o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o spear_n against_o three_o hundred_o and_o slay_v they_o etc._n etc._n other_o valiant_a act_n he_o do_v beside_o as_o that_o when_o he_o go_v with_o david_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o saul_n camp_n 1._o sam._n 26.6_o who_o will_v go_v down_o with_o i_o to_o saul_n to_o the_o camp_n and_o abishai_n say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o 2._o sam._n 21.16_o 17._o and_o ishbi-benob_a which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o giant_n the_o weight_n of_o who_o spear_n weigh_v three_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o brass_n in_o weight_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o new_a sword_n think_v to_o have_v slay_v david_n but_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n succour_v he_o and_o smite_v the_o philistine_n and_o kill_v he_o but_o here_o that_o only_o be_v record_v which_o be_v not_o mention_v before_o verse_n 20._o and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o son_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n of_o kabzeel_n etc._n etc._n a_o city_n in_o judah_n tribe_n josh_n 15.21_o this_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o second_o three_o he_o go_v down_o also_o and_o slay_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o pit_n in_o time_n of_o snow_n his_o valour_n in_o slay_v the_o lion_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o two_o circumstance_n first_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o pit_n where_o the_o room_n be_v straight_o and_o where_o he_o know_v beforehand_o he_o must_v either_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o snow-time_n when_o lion_n be_v most_o fierce_a by_o reason_n than_o they_o want_v there_o prey_n the_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n be_v usual_o shut_v up_o in_o such_o hard_a weather_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a a_o goodly_a man_n and_o the_o egyptian_a have_v a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 11.23_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a stature_n five_o cubit_n high_a and_o that_o his_o spear_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n verse_n 22._o these_o thing_n do_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o have_v the_o name_n among_o the_o three_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v among_o the_o second_o three_o who_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o three_o be_v not_o here_o express_v some_o reckon_v one_o of_o those_o worthy_n mention_v chap_n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n sibbechai_n elhanan_n and_o jonathan_n other_o asahel_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v thirty_o mention_v beside_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v upon_o such_o uncertain_a ground_n thirty_o and_o seven_o in_o all_o there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o catalogue_n only_o thirty_o one_o name_v to_o which_o if_o we_o join_v the_o five_o worthy_n or_o colonel_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o make_v but_o thirty_o six_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v up_o this_o number_n of_o thirty_o seven_o either_o joab_n must_v be_v comprehend_v as_o be_v general_a of_o all_o the_o king_n force_n or_o else_o the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o three_o worthy_n not_o be_v here_o express_v by_o name_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o and_o again_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n and_o again_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o relate_v chap._n 21._o concern_v the_o famine_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o displeasure_n send_v among_o the_o israelite_n immediate_o after_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n be_v again_o angry_a with_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o their_o hurt_n to_o say_v go_v number_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o by_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o and_o leave_v david_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v foil_v by_o satan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 21.1_o and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v
again_o offend_v by_o this_o thy_o sin_n he_o propound_v unto_o thou_o three_o year_n famine_n more_o shall_v the_o famine_n you_o be_v scarce_o yet_o rid_v of_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o these_o be_v those_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n mention_v 1._o chron_n 21.12_o or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n pestilence_n in_o thy_o land_n in_o 1._o chron._n 21.12_o or_o three_o day_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o pestilence_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o ordinary_a pestilence_n cause_v by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o air_n and_o other_o natural_a cause_n which_o be_v now_o propound_v to_o david_n but_o a_o pestilence_n by_o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a indeed_o by_o this_o that_o in_o three_o day_n space_n it_o go_v throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v continue_v three_o day_n do_v then_o present_o cease_v verse_n 14._o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o famine_n be_v to_o continue_v several_a year_n the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v several_a month_n and_o the_o pestilence_n to_o last_v only_o three_o day_n yet_o david_n be_v in_o a_o straight_o which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v all_o sore_a judgement_n and_o david_n know_v well_o that_o the_o pestilence_n may_v destroy_v as_o many_o in_o three_o day_n as_o the_o sword_n in_o three_o month_n or_o the_o famine_n in_o three_o year_n but_o at_o last_o he_o choose_v the_o pestilence_n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v rather_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n than_o man_n let_v we_o fall_v say_v he_o now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n be_v send_v by_o god_n yet_o in_o they_o he_o use_v other_o instrument_n beside_o as_o man_n in_o war_n and_o other_o devour_a creature_n in_o famine_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o pestilence_n we_o depend_v more_o immediate_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v whereas_o in_o war_n and_o famine_n our_o help_n depend_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n and_o again_o usual_o when_o the_o lord_n punish_v by_o man_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o cruel_o than_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o david_n choose_v the_o pestilence_n yet_o withal_o his_o charity_n also_o be_v herein_o remarkable_a that_o he_o choose_v such_o a_o calamity_n as_o will_v spare_v the_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n whereas_o in_o war_n he_o may_v have_v get_v into_o some_o strong_a fort_n and_o in_o famine_n may_v have_v store_v up_o provision_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a verse_n 15._o so_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n upon_o israel_n from_o the_o morning_n even_o to_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v from_o the_o morning_n when_o gad_n come_v to_o david_n unto_o the_o three_o day_n vers_fw-la 11._o for_o when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n gad_n etc._n etc._n and_o gad_n come_v and_o tell_v it_o david_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o day_n the_o plague_n shall_v have_v continue_v even_o the_o full_a term_n of_o three_o day_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n repent_v and_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o there_o die_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n seventy_o thousand_o man_n to_o wit_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n or_o else_o under_o this_o word_n man_n woman_n be_v also_o include_v as_o in_o other_o place_n however_o thus_o be_v david_n punish_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v sin_v his_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o now_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v and_o impair_v verse_n 16._o and_o when_o the_o angel_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n upon_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n when_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v in_o jerusalem_n too_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o so_o before_o the_o plague_n have_v continue_v full_a three_o day_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n evident_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n be_v not_o till_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v humble_v themselves_o upon_o their_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n have_v enjoin_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 17._o that_o when_o david_n pray_v he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n and_o vers_fw-la 25._o david_n build_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v for_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v only_a first_o herein_o general_a this_o be_v prefix_v that_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o and_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o then_o afterward_o it_o be_v express_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v win_v to_o do_v this_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o david_n offer_v unto_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o vision_n but_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n for_o not_o only_a david_n but_o the_o elder_n also_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o ornan_n and_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v he_o for_o araunah_n here_o be_v there_o call_v ornan_n 1._o chron._n 21.16_o david_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o ornan_n turn_v back_o and_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o his_o four_o son_n with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v and_o hide_v themselves_o lo_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o act_n of_o number_v the_o people_n for_o which_o david_n have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o pestilence_n be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o 1._o chron._n 11.17_o david_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o sin_n among_o the_o people_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o he_o know_v withal_o that_o the_o present_a plague_n be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o his_o sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o rend_v the_o bowel_n of_o david_n that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o slaughter_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n which_o make_v he_o plead_v so_o earnest_o their_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o step_v in_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o his_o tender_v himself_o alone_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o his_o father_n will_v have_v suffer_v great_o in_o his_o death_n or_o else_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o real_a desire_n that_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o rather_o than_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v suffer_v as_o they_o do_v verse_n 18._o and_o gad_n come_v that_o day_n to_o david_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v up_o rear_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o threshing-floore_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n that_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n do_v send_v the_o prophet_n gad_n with_o this_o message_n to_o david_n be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 19_o and_o david_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gad_n go_v up_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o 1._o chron._n 21.18_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v gad_n to_o say_v to_o david_n that_o david_n shall_v go_v up_o and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n have_v humble_v themselves_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 21.16_o 17_o 18._o yet_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v beside_o a_o altar_n
inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cite_v a_o passage_n from_o hence_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o 1._o king_n 19.14_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 11.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n wot_v you_o not_o say_v he_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n how_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n say_v lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n penman_n in_o write_v these_o book_n we_o can_v determine_v only_o that_o which_o some_o hold_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v write_v piece-meal_n by_o several_a prophet_n successive_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o then_o afterward_o collect_v &_o compact_v into_o one_o continue_a history_n by_o some_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o passage_n in_o these_o book_n be_v former_o record_v by_o nathan_n ahijah_n and_o iddo_n 2._o chron._n 9.29_o second_o because_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v isa_n 36.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o because_o the_o story_n of_o zedekiah_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o history_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n though_o the_o last_o thing_n there_o record_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o pestilence_n send_v for_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n by_o his_o rear_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o as_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o adonijah_n insurrection_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n here_o record_v do_v not_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o but_o many_o other_o thing_n intervene_v between_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v by_o his_o son_n solomon_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o now_o he_o have_v rear_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n 1._o he_o make_v great_a preparation_n of_o all_o material_n requisite_a for_o that_o work_n and_o set_v workman_n at_o work_n about_o they_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o build_n 2._o he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o attendance_n upon_o their_o several_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o he_o make_v know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n be_v for_o solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o encourage_v solomon_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o give_v solomon_n withal_o a_o pattern_n in_o writing_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o 4._o in_o another_o assembly_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o contribute_v willing_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o according_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n be_v do_v while_o david_n be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 28.2_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v do_v before_o this_o usurpation_n of_o adonijah_n when_o david_n lie_v bedrid_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o hereupon_o adonijah_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o make_v himself_o king_n king_n david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n yea_o so_o weak_a he_o be_v that_o lie_v bedrid_a they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o he_o get_v no_o heat_n and_o so_o thereupon_o vers_n 5_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n it_o be_v much_o indeed_o that_o david_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o spend_v with_o age_n before_o his_o death_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o live_v in_o all_o but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n and_o we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n that_o many_o at_o these_o year_n be_v far_o from_o this_o weakness_n but_o yet_o consider_v his_o many_o labour_n war_n trouble_n sickness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o do_v usual_o much_o empair_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n a_o break_a spirit_n say_v solomon_n dry_v the_o bone_n prov._n 17.22_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n sink_v apace_o and_o be_v soon_o decrepit_a and_o bedrid_a than_o other_o man_n verse_n 2._o wherefore_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v there_o be_v seek_v for_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o young_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n david_n have_v at_o this_o time_n many_o wife_n &_o concubine_n but_o these_o be_v all_o it_o seem_v well_o in_o year_n and_o therefore_o his_o servant_n the_o physician_n advise_v that_o some_o well-complexioned_a young_a virgin_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o for_o he_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o cherish_v he_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o judge_v the_o heat_n of_o youth_n fit_a to_o cause_v heat_n in_o his_o cold_a body_n especial_o where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o breed_v and_o bear_v of_o child_n which_o make_v they_o advise_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v young_a but_o a_o virgin_n too_o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o david_n take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o concubine_n but_o only_o of_o his_o take_v she_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o intend_v several_a reason_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o david_n will_v have_v yield_v to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o cure_v the_o coldness_n of_o his_o body_n have_v she_o not_o be_v take_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o concubine_n which_o be_v general_o esteem_v lawful_a in_o those_o day_n the_o other_o way_n will_v have_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o scandalous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o david_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v note_v for_o 4._o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o his_o body_n that_o though_o she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n yet_o he_o know_v she_o not_o which_o do_v clear_o enough_o imply_v that_o she_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o conjugal_a way_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v know_v she_o have_v he_o not_o be_v disable_v by_o that_o extreme_a weakness_n which_o lie_v now_o upon_o he_o and_o three_o because_o have_v not_o abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v as_o david_n wife_n or_o concubine_n solomon_n will_v never_o have_v suspect_v as_o he_o do_v chap._n 2.22_o that_o adonijah_n in_o seek_v to_o take_v abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n after_o his_o father_n death_n have_v a_o plot_n thereby_o to_o get_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o to_o have_v marry_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n may_v have_v advance_v his_o purpose_n some_o way_n among_o the_o people_n but_o have_v abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v only_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o his_o weakness_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n only_o in_o a_o physical_a way_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v again_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n his_o marriage_n with_o such_o a_o one_o will_v have_v add_v the_o least_o strength_n to_o his_o title_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o david_n physician_n that_o a_o young_a wife_n or_o
and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o david_n guard_n and_o in_o their_o course_n attend_v upon_o he_o verse_n 11._o wherefore_o nathan_n speak_v unto_o bathsheba_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n say_v by_o nathan_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v to_o david_n his_o will_n concern_v solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n 1._o chr._n 22.8_o 9_o 2._o sam._n 7.13_o and_o therefore_o nathan_n know_v this_o which_o adonijah_n have_v do_v to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o that_o which_o david_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o forward_a to_o stir_v and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o go_v present_o to_o bathsheba_n before_o she_o though_o the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n have_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o adonijah_n have_v do_v and_o acquaint_v she_o with_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n to_o startle_v she_o the_o more_o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v that_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n do_v reign_v he_o set_v she_o on_o work_n to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o as_o know_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o her_o son_n none_o will_v be_v more_o zealous_a in_o the_o business_n than_o she_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o david_n great_a affection_n to_o she_o none_o be_v more_o like_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o only_o for_o her_o encouragement_n he_o add_v those_o word_n and_o david_n our_o lord_n know_v it_o not_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o she_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v will_v soon_o take_v a_o course_n to_o suppress_v adonijah_n verse_n 12._o let_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o give_v thou_o counsel_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v thy_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v bathsheba_n the_o more_o willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o he_o nathan_n here_o tell_v she_o how_o deep_o the_o business_n concern_v she_o and_o that_o because_o if_o adonijah_n prevail_v she_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v solomon_n her_o son_n live_v that_o be_v his_o rival_n for_o the_o crown_n nor_o her_o neither_o who_o hatred_n he_o will_v always_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v she_o verse_n 18._o adonijah_n reign_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n thou_o know_v it_o not_o this_o last_o clause_n bathsheba_n add_v to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o she_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o adonijah_n reign_v as_o blame_v he_o for_o break_v his_o promise_n for_o she_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o only_a to_o make_v know_v the_o insufferable_a insolency_n of_o adonijah_n who_o dare_v attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o that_o david_n may_v in_o time_n take_v some_o course_n to_o suppress_v he_o verse_n 20_o and_o thou_o my_o lord_n o_o king_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o david_n may_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v the_o faction_n of_o adonijah_n bathsheba_n seek_v to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o people_n be_v general_o incline_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v determine_v herein_o and_o do_v wait_v to_o see_v which_o of_o his_o son_n he_o will_v appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n after_o he_o or_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o solomon_n and_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v former_o declare_v concern_v he_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 21._o i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n that_o be_v i_o and_o my_o â—onne_n shall_v be_v charge_v for_o endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o adonijah_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o so_o for_o that_o shall_v suffer_v as_o offender_n verse_n 22._o while_o she_o yet_o talk_v with_o the_o king_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n also_o come_v in_o and_o so_o bathsheba_n go_v out_o for_o though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_o employ_v vers_fw-la 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o nathan_n have_v speak_v his_o mind_n david_n command_v that_o bathsheba_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o again_o verse_n 24._o my_o lord_n o_o king_n have_v thou_o say_v adonijah_n shall_v reign_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o demand_v only_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o what_o adonijah_n have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v without_o his_o allowance_n first_o because_o david_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o resolve_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o weighty_a affair_n without_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o second_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v that_o message_n to_o he_o from_o god_n concern_v solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 26_o and_o thy_o servant_n solomon_n have_v he_o not_o call_v thus_o she_o call_v her_o son_n by_o way_n of_o endear_n he_o to_o david_n to_o wit_n by_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o wrest_v the_o kingdom_n away_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o adonijah_n do_v verse_n 28._o and_o she_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n and_o so_o nathan_n go_v out_o again_o as_o be_v also_o clear_o employ_v vers_fw-la 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o david_n have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o bathsheba_n he_o give_v order_n that_o nathan_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o again_o verse_n 29._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o have_v redeem_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o all_o distress_n etc._n etc._n in_o renew_v his_o oath_n to_o bathsheba_n david_n mention_n the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o distress_n as_o a_o engagement_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o do_v what_o in_o god_n presence_n he_o have_v swear_v he_o will_v do_v verse_n 31._o let_v my_o lord_n king_n david_n live_v for_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v thus_o long_o may_v thou_o live_v here_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v to_o prince_n in_o those_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o among_o other_o nation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v neh._n 2.3_o where_o nehemiah_n speak_v thus_o to_o artaxerxes_n let_v the_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o dan._n 2.4_o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o syriack_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o that_o prophecy_n therefore_o many_o hold_n with_o good_a probability_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o long_a life_n of_o their_o king_n and_o can_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v never_o loose_v he_o and_o this_o too_o bathsheba_n may_v at_o present_a say_v the_o rather_o to_o imply_v that_o she_o desire_v not_o her_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v present_o king_n but_o rather_o that_o king_n david_n may_v live_v to_o enjoy_v it_o himself_o many_o and_o many_o year_n but_o only_o that_o after_o his_o decease_n her_o son_n may_v then_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 33._o take_v with_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o your_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o lifeguard_n to_o wit_n the_o cherethite_n and_o pelethites_n vers_fw-la 38._o and_o this_o david_n appoint_v partly_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o honour_v solomon_n as_o their_o new_a anoint_a king_n and_o cause_n solomon_n my_o son_n to_o ride_v upon_o my_o own_o mule_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o gihen_n a_o river_n on_o the_o west_n or_o south-west_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o hezekiah_n bring_v straight_o down_o to_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n 2._o chron._n 32.30_o and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v siloe_n thither_o david_n will_v have_v solomon_n go_v to_o be_v anoint_v either_o because_o thence_o he_o may_v afterward_o enter_v the_o city_n with_o the_o more_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o enrogel_a where_o adonijah_n and_o his_o confederate_n be_v meet_v and_o so_o it_o serve_v the_o better_a for_o their_o astonishment_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o noise_n make_v at_o solomon_n anoint_v or_o else_o that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o david_n have_v now_o before_o his_o death_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v anoint_v king_n in_o opposition_n to_o adonijah_n who_o have_v exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n verse_n 38._o and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 8.18_o verse_n
39_o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o anoint_a solomon_n concern_v this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v king_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 10.1_o and_o 16.13_o doubtless_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o speak_v of_o from_o whence_o zadok_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n be_v not_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o gibeon_n 1._o chron._n 16.39_o but_o that_o which_o david_n have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6.17_o and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o holy_a oil_n which_o be_v at_o first_o provide_v for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o no_o other_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o oil_n exod._n 30.32_o upon_o man_n flesh_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v pour_v or_o that_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o david_n be_v at_o first_o anoint_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o so_o the_o succeed_a king_n may_v be_v anoint_v therewith_o as_o some_o conceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v oil_n keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o several_a holy_a use_n zadok_v the_o priest_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o this_o oil_n to_o anoint_v the_o king_n the_o rather_o happy_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o according_o we_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o justice_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n eccles_n 8.10_o verse_n 40._o and_o the_o people_n pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o solomon_n be_v first_o because_o the_o people_n hope_v that_o by_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n to_o who_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o that_o whilst_o david_n be_v yet_o live_v to_o maintain_v what_o be_v do_v those_o civil_a war_n will_v be_v prevent_v which_o by_o the_o faction_n that_o adonijah_n have_v make_v among_o the_o great_a one_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o land_n second_o to_o testify_v their_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o his_o government_n but_o than_o three_o it_o be_v sure_o intend_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o shadow_n forth_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o god_n people_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n when_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o willing_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 9.9_o rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 42._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n come_v etc._n etc._n this_o jonathan_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o lurk_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o spy_n when_o absalon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v david_n word_n upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v 2._o sam._n 16.36_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v his_o father_n side_v with_o adonijah_n he_o also_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o so_o perhaps_o lay_v now_o as_o a_o spy_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o bring_v adonijah_n word_n of_o david_n proceed_n as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o adonijah_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o valiant_a man_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n see_v 2._o sam._n 18.27_o verse_n 43._o and_o jonathan_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o adonijah_n very_o our_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v make_v solomon_n king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o tiding_n i_o bring_v be_v far_o from_o good_a tiding_n for_o sure_o david_n have_v make_v solomon_n king_n whether_o these_o be_v good_a tiding_n or_o no_o judge_v you_o verse_n 47._o the_o king_n servant_n come_v to_o bless_v our_o lord_n king_n david_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o the_o happy_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o david_n great_o desire_v to_o wit_n the_o settle_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o care_n he_o have_v take_v hereby_o to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o land_n to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o much_o comfort_n and_o the_o land_n much_o benefit_n by_o this_o son_n of_o he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o king_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o bed_n by_o way_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n see_v the_o like_a gen._n 47.31_o verse_n 50._o and_o catch_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n either_o that_o which_o david_n have_v build_v or_o that_o in_o gibeon_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o be_v 1._o chron._n 21.29_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o secure_v himself_o from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o though_o we_o read_v of_o no_o express_a law_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v to_o his_o people_n that_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o his_o altar_n shall_v thereby_o be_v secure_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o custom_n for_o malefactor_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o shelter_n be_v evident_a exod._n 21.14_o but_o if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n to_o slay_v he_o with_o guile_n thou_o shall_v take_v he_o from_o my_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o wit_n either_o because_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n in_o that_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o may_v enter_v that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a thing_n or_o to_o draw_v they_o by_o violence_n as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o be_v flee_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n or_o else_o because_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o accept_v a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o hang_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o plead_v that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o they_o even_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o have_v show_v such_o mercy_n to_o man_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o adonijah_n catch_v hold_v now_o on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o that_o perhaps_o despise_a god_n altar_n former_o be_v glad_a now_o to_o fly_v thither_o to_o save_v his_o life_n verse_n 52._o and_o solomon_n say_v if_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a man_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v carry_v himself_o faithful_o and_o fair_o as_o a_o subject_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o the_o least_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o but_o if_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v find_v any_o way_n false_a and_o treacherous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o he_o shall_v certain_o without_o any_o mercy_n be_v put_v to_o death_n verse_n 53._o and_o solomon_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n that_o be_v withdraw_v thyself_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o live_v there_o a_o private_a life_n only_o take_v care_n of_o thy_o own_o domestic_a business_n and_o affair_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o be_v thou_o strong_a therefore_o and_o show_v thyself_o asleep_o man_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v young_a and_o of_o tender_a year_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o thou_o be_v now_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o yet_o let_v thy_o carriage_n be_v manlike_o and_o such_o as_o may_v manifest_v a_o princelike_a spirit_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n for_o indeed_o nothing_o more_o argue_v a_o true_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a spirit_n then_o when_o a_o man_n a_o prince_n especial_o can_v constant_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v draw_v aside_o either_o by_o flattery_n or_o fear_n as_o for_o solomon_n age_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.7_o verse_n 5._o thou_o know_v also_o what_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n do_v to_o i_o and_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o two_o captain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o this_o be_v which_o david_n here_o intend_v that_o joab_n do_v he_o some_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o kill_a absalon_n when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a other_o understand_v it_o of_o
solomon_n to_o naamah_n the_o ammonitesse_n before_o he_o die_v as_o be_v evident_a because_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n by_o this_o naamah_n be_v bear_v a_o full_a year_n before_o solomon_n be_v king_n for_o solomon_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 11.42_o and_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n chap._n 14.21_o so_o that_o if_o solomon_n take_v this_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o wife_n after_o shimei_n death_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o story_n who_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o solomon_n be_v king_n chap._n 2.39_o this_o marriage_n be_v many_o year_n after_o his_o marriage_n with_o naamah_n at_o least_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n whether_o naamah_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o however_o that_o one_o chief_a aim_n in_o this_o match_n be_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o such_o a_o potent_a neighbour_n prince_n as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n now_o be_v be_v evident_a for_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v bare_o that_o he_o take_v pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o wife_n but_o that_o he_o make_v affinity_n with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o take_v pharoahs_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o great_a plot_n of_o this_o match_n it_o be_v not_o say_v whether_o she_o have_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n yet_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o blame_v for_o this_o marriage_n nor_o any_o thing_n say_v but_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n the_o high_a place_n only_o except_v it_o be_v most_o like_a she_o forsake_v her_o idolatry_n and_o however_o that_o either_o before_o or_o after_o her_o marriage_n she_o become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n we_o can_v well_o question_v because_o solomon_n in_o this_o marriage_n be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o woo_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v they_o his_o spouse_n call_v they_o from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n for_o hereto_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o allude_v psal_n 45.10_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o build_v his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v have_v take_v the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o wife_n he_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o dispose_v of_o she_o in_o his_o own_o house_n there_o but_o in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o either_o because_o his_o own_o house_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entertain_v she_o and_o all_o her_o retinue_n or_o because_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o building_n or_o at_o least_o have_v purpose_v to_o build_v a_o fair_a palace_n for_o himself_o with_o another_o adjoin_v thereto_o for_o his_o queen_n chap._n 7.8_o and_o so_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n she_o continue_v until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o build_v his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o now_o this_o last_o clause_n concern_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v i_o conceive_v add_v only_o by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v a_o hint_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v still_o flourish_v in_o every_o thing_n more_o and_o more_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v wall_v about_o before_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 5.9_o and_o 1._o chron._n 11.8_o but_o it_o seem_v solomon_n do_v either_o erect_v a_o new_a wall_n without_o the_o old_a or_o else_o repair_n enlarge_v and_o fortify_v the_o old_a build_v they_o with_o many_o stately_a tower_n and_o bulwork_n and_o so_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n become_v far_o the_o more_o glorious_a verse_n 2._o only_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o his_o royal_a glory_n be_v every_o way_n great_a only_o this_o say_v the_o text_n be_v a_o blemish_n which_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o solomon_n too_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o high_a place_n vers_n 3._o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n deut._n 12.13_o 14._o but_o of_o these_o high_a place_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 9.12_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n go_v to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a high_a place_n that_o be_v the_o large_a and_o fair_a the_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o resort_v to_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o do_v solomon_n go_v thither_o and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v call_v together_o 2._o chron._n 1.2_o 3._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 6._o and_o solomon_n say_v thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n great_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v asleep_a for_o god_n understand_v the_o langague_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n can_v enable_v man_n to_o attend_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n so_o he_o can_v also_o give_v they_o power_n distinct_o and_o with_o the_o full_a and_o free_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n their_o sleep_n no_o way_n disturb_v their_o fancy_n to_o pour_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v too_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o day_n before_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n make_v he_o fit_a for_o the_o impression_n of_o such_o holy_a desire_n and_o thought_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o particular_o to_o beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o before_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v most_o desire_v and_o thou_o have_v keep_v for_o he_o this_o great_a kindness_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o a_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o saul_n though_o god_n make_v saul_n king_n over_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o david_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o saul_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n reserve_v for_o david_n verse_n 7._o and_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a child_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o that_o be_v young_a and_o unexperienced_a in_o state_n affair_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a burden_n which_o must_v now_o lie_v upon_o i_o a_o very_a child_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n also_o speak_v of_o himself_o jer._n 1.6_o then_o say_v i_o ah_o lord_n god_n i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n some_o writer_n will_v hence_o conclude_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o above_o twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v if_o not_o young_a and_o so_o withal_o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v that_o at_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n he_o beget_v his_o son_n rehoboam_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a rehoboam_n be_v bear_v the_o year_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n because_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 11.42_o and_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v entangle_v ourselves_o with_o such_o difficulty_n because_o solomon_n say_v here_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a child_n or_o because_o david_n say_v of_o he_o 1._o chron._n 22.5_o solomon_n my_o son_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n before_o this_o we_o see_v how_o david_n speak_v of_o he_o chap._n 2.9_o thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n usual_o speak_v of_o young_a man_n ishmael_n be_v call_v a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v at_o least_o eighteen_o year_n old_a gen._n 21.14_o 15._o and_o david_n a_o youth_n and_o stripling_n 1._o sam._n 17.23_o whereas_o before_o 1._o sam._n 16.18_o he_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a
do_v solomon_n build_v these_o high_a place_n for_o his_o wife_n idol-god_n in_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o mount_n olivet_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v 2._o sam._n 15.30_o call_v afterward_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n where_o they_o continue_v till_o josiahs_n day_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v build_v do_v the_o king_n defile_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n do_v purposely_o build_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o defile_v the_o city_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o dwell_a place_n with_o such_o abomination_n but_o yet_o be_v set_v up_o so_o nigh_o the_o temple_n they_o may_v seem_v erect_v to_o outbrave_v or_o defy_v god_n temple_n and_o therefore_o even_o hereby_o his_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v verse_n 8._o and_o likewise_o do_v he_o for_o all_o his_o strange_a wife_n though_o at_o first_o happy_o he_o may_v only_o grant_v this_o favour_n to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o wife_n yet_o the_o rest_n by_o degree_n plead_v for_o the_o same_o liberty_n and_o so_o at_o last_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o build_v high_a place_n for_o all_o his_o wife_n idol-god_n verse_n 9_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o that_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o he_o use_v to_o appear_v to_o his_o prophet_n by_o dream_n and_o nightly_a vision_n to_o wit_n once_o at_o gibeon_n chap._n 3.5_o and_o the_o second_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n 9.2_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n be_v therefore_o mention_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n verse_n 11._o i_o will_v sure_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o and_o will_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o servant_n and_o thus_o god_n repay_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n for_o as_o he_o divide_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n leave_v part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v away_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o wife_n idol-god_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o posterity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n leave_v his_o son_n two_o tribe_n and_o give_v away_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o jeroboam_n his_o servant_n verse_n 12._o notwithstanding_o in_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o david_n thy_o father_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o 2._o sam._n 7.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 13._o but_o will_v give_v one_o tribe_n to_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n consider_v apart_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n there_o be_v but_o ten_o that_o follow_v jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 31._o rehoboam_n therefore_o and_o his_o posterity_n have_v two_o tribe_n that_o revolt_v not_o to_o jeroboam_n to_o wit_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n 2._o chron._n 11.12_o have_v judah_n and_o benjamin_n on_o his_o side_n and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o one_o tribe_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o solomon_n son_n i_o answer_v because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o tribe_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n judah_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o eminency_n be_v still_o reckon_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n 1._o sam._n 11.8_o and_o when_o he_o number_v they_o in_o bezek_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n thirty_o thousand_o but_o especial_o after_o that_o division_n when_o judah_n follow_v david_n and_o the_o other_o tribe_n follow_v the_o house_n of_o saul_n henceforth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v still_o distinguish_v yea_o even_o after_o both_o be_v joint_o under_o david_n command_n 2._o sam._n 5.5_o in_o hebron_n he_o reign_v over_o judah_n seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o three_o year_n over_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n now_o the_o lord_n therefore_o threaten_v the_o rend_n away_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n he_o add_v howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o rend_v away_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o will_v give_v one_o tribe_n to_o thy_o son_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n namely_o benjamin_n see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 12.20_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o city_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o may_v live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o david_n seed_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o descend_v verse_n 15._o when_o david_n be_v in_o edom_n and_o joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v up_o to_o bury_v the_o slay_v etc._n etc._n of_o david_n subdue_a the_o edomite_n we_o read_v 2._o sam._n 8.14_o and_o he_o put_v garrison_n in_o edom_n throughout_o all_o edom_n put_v he_o garrison_n and_o they_o of_o edom_n become_v david_n servant_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v while_o joab_n prosecute_v his_o victory_n slay_v all_o the_o male_n where_o he_o come_v hadad_n be_v hide_v be_v a_o little_a child_n and_o afterward_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o have_v slay_v be_v bury_v hadad_n secret_o escape_v away_o yet_o some_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o this_o passage_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o edomite_n 2._o sam._n 8.14_o the_o edomite_n fall_v upon_o the_o garrison_n which_o david_n leave_v behind_o he_o and_o slay_v they_o whereupon_o joab_n go_v up_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o edomite_n and_o so_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n where_o he_o come_v hadad_n of_o the_o seed-royall_a be_v convey_v away_o verse_n 18._o and_o they_o take_v man_n with_o they_o out_o of_o paran_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o attendance_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n verse_n 21._o hadad_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n let_v i_o depart_v that_o i_o may_v go_v into_o my_o own_o country_n as_o conceive_v hope_n of_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o edom_n now_o david_n and_o joab_n be_v dead_a who_o it_o seem_v he_o much_o fear_v or_o at_o least_o of_o enjoy_v liberty_n upon_o some_o honourable_a condition_n to_o live_v again_o in_o his_o native_a country_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o solomon_n a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o for_o he_o leave_v egypt_n immediate_o after_o david_n death_n before_o pharaoh_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o he_o because_o of_o his_o affinity_n with_o solomon_n and_o till_o solomon_n fall_n in_o his_o old_a age_n his_o enemy_n stir_v not_o chap._n 5.4_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v give_v i_o rest_n on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o either_o lay_v hide_v along_o time_n in_o idumea_n or_o make_v some_o covenant_n with_o solomon_n as_o become_v tributary_n to_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o when_o he_o do_v stir_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n for_o the_o edomite_n continue_a tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n till_o jehorams_fw-mi reign_n 2._o chron._n 21.10_o verse_n 23._o rezon_n the_o son_n of_o eliadah_n which_o flee_v from_o his_o lord_n hadadezar_n king_n of_o zobah_n to_o wit_n when_o david_n have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o his_o master_n in_o battle_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v when_o david_n get_v that_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o syrian_n mention_v 2._o sam._n 10.18_o verse_n 24._o and_o they_o go_v to_o damascus_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o reign_v in_o damascus_n david_n have_v put_v a_o garrison_n in_o damascus_n 2._o sam._n 8.6_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o rezon_n with_o his_o band_n of_o man_n set_v upon_o this_o garrison_n and_o take_v the_o place_n from_o solomon_n and_o so_o there_o reign_v as_o king_n verse_n 25._o and_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n that_o be_v after_o his_o first_o rise_v against_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v a_o adversary_n in_o heart_n ever_o since_o he_o flee_v in_o that_o battle_n wherein_o his_o lord_n hadadezer_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o then_o he_o gather_v this_o band_n of_o man_n here_o mention_v perhaps_o of_o his_o lord_n break_v troop_n yet_o because_o david_n put_v garrison_n in_o syria_n of_o damascus_n 2._o sam._n 8.1_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o solomon_n lose_v any_o
be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o future_a demolish_n of_o that_o altar_n and_o root_a out_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v now_o establish_v at_o the_o command_n of_o josiah_n verse_n 4._o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n his_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o people_n lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v so_o sudden_o dry_v up_o be_v not_o only_o to_o disable_v he_o from_o hurt_v the_o prophet_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v scare_v from_o aid_v their_o king_n in_o what_o he_o require_v verse_n 5._o the_o altar_n also_o be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n first_o jeroboam'_v hand_n be_v wither_v and_o then_o afterward_o his_o altar_n be_v rend_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o will_v first_o revenge_v the_o violence_n intend_v to_o he_o ere_o he_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n verse_n 9_o eat_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n nor_o turn_v again_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o thou_o come_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v that_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o by_o receive_v any_o kindness_n or_o courtesy_n there_o seem_v to_o mind_n himself_o or_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o so_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v the_o way_n he_o come_v may_v be_v as_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v back_o as_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v enjoin_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n 19.33_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o return_v but_o indeed_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o whole_a charge_n i_o rather_o conceive_v be_v to_o signify_v how_o the_o lord_n detest_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o prophet_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v among_o they_o nor_o return_v the_o way_n he_o come_v but_o go_v thence_o some_o other_o way_n as_o abhor_v the_o very_a way_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o abomination_n verse_n 11._o now_o there_o dwell_v a_o old_a prophet_n in_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n there_o he_o dwell_v at_o present_a have_v former_o remove_v from_o samaria_n thither_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n 2._o king_n 23.18_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a what_o this_o old_a prophet_n be_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o son_n be_v present_a at_o jeroboam_n idolatrous_a worship_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o son_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o work_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v do_v that_o day_n in_o beth-el_a and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o they_o tell_v also_o to_o wit_n those_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v give_v he_o half_a his_o house_n he_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o either_o they_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o be_v at_o least_o faulty_a in_o that_o they_o can_v please_v themselves_o with_o see_v the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o service_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o this_o be_v discover_v in_o that_o their_o presence_n there_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o their_o father_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o old_a man_n be_v no_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o upholder_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o beth-el_a and_o that_o fear_v lest_o jeroboam_n shall_v henceforth_o disregard_n he_o and_o be_v scare_v by_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v from_o this_o their_o new_a erect_a religion_n he_o lay_v that_o plot_n which_o be_v here_o afterward_o relate_v to_o deceive_v the_o prophet_n hope_v that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o his_o disobey_v god_n command_n some_o judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o then_o both_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o people_n will_v sleight_v his_o prediction_n and_o be_v rather_o confirm_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a course_n again_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o vicious_a wicked_a man_n and_o that_o because_o he_o frame_v so_o gross_a a_o lie_n vers_n 18_o to_o deceive_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o judah_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o only_a at_o this_o time_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n he_o be_v shameful_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o hear_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o beth-el_a and_o find_v himself_o touch_v in_o that_o particular_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o beth-el_a wherein_o he_o live_v constant_o with_o his_o child_n and_o family_n he_o have_v above_o all_o a_o desire_n to_o try_v he_o in_o this_o whether_o god_n have_v indeed_o give_v he_o such_o a_o charge_n or_o no_o and_o so_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v draw_v to_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o fetch_v he_o back_o vers_n 18._o and_o indeed_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o probable_a first_o because_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o old_a prophet_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o do_v afterward_o denounce_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o deceive_a prophet_n vers_fw-la 21.22_o three_o because_o of_o the_o great_a respect_n he_o afford_v the_o prophet_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o because_o he_o assure_v his_o son_n that_o what_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o beth-el_a shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v vers_fw-la 31.32_o verse_n 14._o and_o find_v he_o sit_v under_o a_o oak_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n sit_v under_o a_o oak_n be_v doubtless_o from_o weariness_n and_o faintness_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v restrain_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o beth-el_a nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v never_o before_o see_v he_o shall_v so_o present_o guess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n he_o look_v after_o for_o beside_o the_o description_n his_o son_n may_v give_v of_o he_o even_o by_o some_o mantle_n or_o other_o attire_n peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n verse_n 19_o so_o he_o go_v back_o with_o he_o and_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o his_o house_n and_o drink_v water_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o that_o he_o which_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v win_v to_o do_v what_o no_o persuasion_n of_o the_o king_n can_v win_v he_o to_o do_v indeed_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v credit_v the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v already_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n but_o first_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o a_o prophet_n deceive_v he_o second_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a prophet_n desire_v of_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o trouble_v to_o he_o but_o can_v be_v no_o way_n any_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o why_o might_n he_o think_v shall_v a_o old_a prophet_n lie_v when_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o three_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v countermand_v what_o he_o have_v former_o enjoin_v he_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o judge_v so_o he_o may_v remember_v how_o the_o lord_n countermand_v what_o he_o have_v former_o enjoin_v abraham_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n and_o may_v think_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v prove_v he_o and_o find_v he_o faithful_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v off_o this_o charge_n as_o pity_v his_o faintness_n for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o that_o though_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n yet_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o
refresh_v himself_o in_o a_o prophet_n house_n these_o and_o other_o consideration_n mighth_n move_v he_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v say_v the_o rather_o because_o his_o desire_n of_o some_o refresh_n after_o such_o a_o time_n of_o abstinence_n and_o travel_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o the_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o he_o verse_n 20._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o wit_n by_o some_o intemall_a inspiration_n or_o prophetic_a ecstasy_n whereby_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o denounce_v against_o his_o seduce_a guest_n even_o while_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o condemn_v himself_o for_o that_o gross_a lie_n wherewith_o he_o have_v deceive_v he_o verse_n 22._o thy_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o herein_o be_v employ_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o return_n before_o he_o get_v home_o to_o his_o own_o land_n a_o gracious_a warning_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n before_o his_o death_n verse_n 23._o he_o saddle_v for_o he_o the_o ass_n that_o be_v for_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v back_o he_o saddle_v his_o own_o ass_n for_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o hitherto_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o judah_n have_v go_v on_o foot_n and_o doubtless_o the_o more_o officious_a and_o kind_a he_o be_v because_o he_o consider_v the_o mischief_n he_o have_v do_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v for_o it_o yet_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o accompany_v he_o homeward_o which_o may_v well_o be_v for_o scare_v of_o be_v involve_v with_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o verse_n 24._o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o thus_o first_o the_o lord_n chastise_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o sin_n second_o he_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o this_o man_n of_o god_n have_v former_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v in_o that_o place_n so_o that_o when_o such_o a_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o not_o persevere_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n every_o one_o may_v hereby_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v jeroboam_n altar_n shall_v in_o its_o season_n come_v to_o pass_v too_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v afterward_o from_o hence_o conclude_v vers_fw-la 32._o and_o three_o he_o show_v how_o he_o abhor_v that_o place_n in_o that_o he_o slay_v his_o own_o prophet_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v among_o they_o and_o the_o ass_n stand_v by_o it_o the_o lion_n also_o stand_v by_o the_o carcase_n that_o the_o ass_n shall_v not_o sly_a from_o the_o lion_n and_o that_o the_o lion_n shall_v neither_o prey_n upon_o the_o live_a ass_n not_o the_o prophet_n dead_a body_n but_o shall_v rather_o stand_v as_o a_o guard_n to_o preserve_v the_o dead_a body_n from_o be_v tear_v by_o other_o creature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o force_v the_o ass_n not_o to_o stir_v thence_o but_o to_o stay_v there_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o carry_v back_o his_o master_n body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o beth-el_a i_o say_v both_o these_o be_v miraculous_a passage_n and_o be_v as_o sign_n to_o manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hunger_n that_o have_v provoke_v the_o beast_n to_o this_o violence_n but_o the_o overrule_a command_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o god_n love_v his_o prophet_n dead_a and_o will_v miraculous_o preserve_v he_o for_o burial_n though_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o even_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n verse_n 29._o and_o the_o prophet_n take_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o the_o lion_n go_v away_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n come_v as_o have_v now_o do_v what_o he_o stay_v for_o or_o else_o the_o prophet_n be_v by_o the_o evident_a proof_n he_o see_v of_o god_n overrule_a hand_n in_o this_o business_n hearten_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o so_o take_v and_o carry_v away_o his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v verse_n 30._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o carcase_n in_o his_o own_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o god_n have_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o thy_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o thy_o father_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o they_o mourn_v over_o he_o say_v alas_o my_o brother_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o bewail_v their_o dead_a friend_n in_o those_o time_n jer._n 22.18_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o sister_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n verse_n 31._o bury_v i_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v lay_v my_o bone_n beside_o his_o bone_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o bone_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v at_o rest_n and_o may_v not_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v by_o josiah_n to_o which_o end_n it_o seem_v also_o he_o take_v order_n to_o have_v a_o superscription_n engrave_v on_o the_o sepulchre_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v bury_v there_o and_o indeed_o herein_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n 2_o king_n 23.17.18_o verse_n 32._o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n from_o a_o city_n so_o call_v build_v by_o omrie_n and_o which_o be_v in_o his_o day_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n chap._n 16.24_o verse_n 33._o after_o this_o thing_n jeroboam_n return_v not_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n use_v such_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o idolatry_n yet_o he_o still_o continue_v therein_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v so_o miraculous_o strike_v dead_a and_o then_o as_o miraculous_o heal_v again_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v present_o with_o that_o hand_n have_v pull_v down_o his_o calf_n and_o his_o altar_n but_o neither_o the_o wither_a nor_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o hand_n nor_o the_o cleave_a of_o his_o altar_n asunder_o nor_o this_o strange_a death_n that_o befall_v the_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v singular_o confirm_v can_v do_v any_o good_a to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o that_o idolatry_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o assure_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n yea_o indeed_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o from_o this_o violent_a death_n that_o befall_v the_o prophet_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o harden_v himself_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n abijah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n fall_v sick_a that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n wicked_a reign_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o jeroboam_n kingdom_n this_o rather_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o ahijah_n the_o prophet_n who_o first_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o blind_a with_o old_a age_n vers_fw-la 4._o jeroboam_n continue_v in_o his_o idolatry_n and_o so_o god_n hand_n be_v again_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o this_o perhaps_o his_o elder_a son_n rehoboam_n have_v a_o son_n also_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o succeed_v he_o both_o in_o his_o crown_n and_o in_o his_o vice_n 2._o chron._n 12_o 16._o but_o this_o abijah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o who_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n vers_fw-la 13._o die_v of_o this_o sickness_n verse_n 2._o and_o jeroboam_n say_v to_o his_o wife_n arise_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o disguise_v thyself_o &_o why_o he_o send_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o disguise_a may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a it_o shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o people_n that_o in_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o sly_a
to_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v any_o body_n with_o this_o secret_a but_o the_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o unwilling_a the_o prophet_n shall_v know_v who_o child_n it_o be_v concern_v who_o he_o be_v inquire_v of_o as_o fear_v that_o out_o of_o a_o detestation_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a course_n he_o will_v either_o have_v refuse_v to_o answer_v they_o at_o all_o or_o else_o have_v give_v they_o a_o answer_n which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v by_o send_v any_o but_o his_o wife_n only_o she_o may_v inquire_v concern_v she_o own_o child_n and_o yet_o be_v disguise_v not_o be_v know_v another_o messenger_n must_v have_v say_v who_o child_n it_o be_v concern_v who_o sickness_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o jeroboam_n will_v not_o endure_v verse_n 3._o and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o loaf_n and_o cracknel_n etc._n etc._n this_o poor_a present_n be_v enjoin_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o attire_n she_o wear_v that_o she_o may_v be_v think_v some_o poor_a countryman_n wife_n and_o not_o the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jeroboam_n send_v to_o the_o prophet_n only_o to_o know_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o son_n sickness_n will_v be_v though_o the_o miraculous_a recovery_n of_o his_o wither_a hand_n have_v teach_v he_o what_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o send_v not_o to_o desire_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n for_o his_o child_n his_o obstinacy_n in_o that_o false_a worship_n he_o have_v erect_v may_v discourage_v he_o from_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o favour_n either_o from_o god_n or_o his_o prophet_n but_o only_a to_o know_v whether_o his_o son_n must_v live_v or_o die_v verse_n 6._o come_v in_o thou_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n by_o name_v she_o thus_o before_o she_o come_v in_o to_o he_o the_o prophet_n do_v as_o it_o be_v deride_z the_o folly_n both_o of_o her_o husband_n and_o she_o that_o can_v expect_v to_o know_v of_o he_o such_o a_o secret_a as_o be_v the_o event_n of_o their_o son_n sickness_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o disguise_n think_v to_o hide_v from_o he_o who_o she_o be_v that_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o he_o and_o second_o he_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v how_o certain_o assure_a she_o may_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o charge_n to_o say_v to_o she_o verse_n 7._o forasmuch_o as_o i_o exalt_v thou_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v thou_o prince_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o god_n call_v the_o israelite_n his_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o idolatry_n that_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o among_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a when_o jeroboam_n be_v exalt_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o of_o these_o time_n the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v and_o second_o that_o even_o in_o these_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o people_n among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o prophet_n ahijah_n who_o live_v now_o in_o shilo_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o who_o there_o be_v many_o doubtless_o who_o heart_n still_o continue_v upright_o towards_o god_n verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v not_o be_v as_o my_o servant_n david_n who_o keep_v my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o vary_a from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n law_n as_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n now_o charge_v upon_o jeroboam_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n sincere_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o god_n of_o he_o verse_n 9_o but_o have_v do_v evil_a above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v saul_n and_o solomon_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o rehoboam_n and_o abijah_n king_n of_o judah_n may_v be_v include_v too_o for_o if_o this_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_v rehoboam_n and_o abijah_n be_v dead_a and_o asa_n do_v then_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v cast_v i_o behind_o thy_o back_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v despise_v and_o disregard_v i_o and_o indeed_o this_o might_n the_o better_o be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o do_v also_o utter_o cause_v they_o to_o abandon_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o phrase_n be_v much_o like_o that_o nehem._n 9.26_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebel_v against_o thou_o and_o cast_v thy_o law_n behind_o their_o back_n verse_n 10._o and_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o jeroboam_n he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n and_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o leave_v in_o israel_n concern_v these_o proverbial_a expression_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 25.22_o deut._n 32.36_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o a_o man_n take_v away_o dung_n till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o posterity_n of_o jeroboam_n because_o he_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o for_o two_o thing_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n first_o that_o dung_n be_v not_o more_o loathsome_a to_o man_n than_o the_o royal_a house_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v to_o god_n and_o second_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o judgement_n make_v as_o clean_a a_o riddance_n of_o they_o as_o man_n usual_o do_v of_o dung_n when_o they_o sweep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o house_n not_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o least_o scrat_v of_o it_o behind_o so_o the_o like_a phrase_n esa_fw-la 14.23_o i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o ezek._n 26.4_o i_o will_v also_o scrape_v her_o dust_n from_o she_o and_o make_v she_o like_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v chap._n 15.29_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o reign_v that_o he_o smite_v all_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n he_o leave_v not_o to_o jeroboam_n any_o that_o breathe_v until_o he_o have_v destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o when_o thy_o foot_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n the_o child_n shall_v die_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o shall_v never_o see_v thy_o son_n more_o alive_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o city_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o this_o prove_v true_a so_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v or_o shall_v say_v to_o thou_o some_o question_n how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o vers_n 17._o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o door_n which_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o door_n of_o her_o own_o house_n the_o child_n die_v and_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n they_o say_v that_o the_o king_n house_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o door_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o city_n or_o that_o here_o only_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o city_n verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o a_o king_n over_o israel_n who_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n baasha_n who_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o nadab_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o his_o room_n chap._n 15.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o present_o destroy_v all_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o what_o even_o now_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o but_o at_o what_o time_n and_o when_o shall_v this_o be_v sure_o present_o out_o of_o hand_n or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o the_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n now_o already_o come_v when_o it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o end_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v speedy_o do_v for_o nadab_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n jeroboam_n have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n above_o two_o year_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o baasha_n and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v destroy_v verse_n
15._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v israel_n as_o a_o reed_n be_v shake_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v continual_o afflict_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o uncessant_a trouble_n and_o war_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o abide_v long_o in_o any_o settle_a condition_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v pass_v even_o as_o the_o reed_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o water_n be_v continual_o shake_v sometime_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n always_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o stream_n that_o glide_v along_o by_o they_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continual_o shake_v partly_o by_o the_o frequent_a transfer_v of_o the_o crown_n from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o one_o still_o kill_v the_o other_o and_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o shall_v scatter_v they_o beyond_o the_o river_n that_o be_v the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o media_n which_o lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n whither_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v indeed_o afterward_o carry_v captive_n some_o of_o they_o first_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 15.29_o but_o the_o great_a part_n afterward_o by_o salmanassar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o and_o jeroboam'_v wife_n arise_v and_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o tirzath_n etc._n etc._n this_o tirzah_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o goodly_a city_n for_o here_o one_o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n who_o joshua_n conquer_v do_v dwell_v josh_n 12.24_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o stateliness_n of_o the_o build_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v hereto_o compare_v cant._n 6.4_o thou_o be_v beautiful_a o_o my_o love_n as_o tirzah_n though_o therefore_o at_o first_o shechem_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o jeroboam_n kingdom_n yet_o afterward_o it_o seem_v he_o build_v some_o stately_a palace_n for_o himself_o in_o tirzah_n and_o so_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o succeed_v he_o do_v usual_o keep_v their_o court_n there_o yea_o till_o samaria_n be_v build_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.33_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v baasha_n the_o son_n of_o abijah_n to_o reign_v over_o all_o israel_n in_o tirzah_n so_o also_o chap._n 16.6.8_o 23_o 24._o verse_n 19_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o mention_v be_v some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n wherein_o all_o the_o memorable_a act_n and_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n be_v exact_o record_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n do_v afterward_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cull_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o relate_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n think_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o future_a age_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o day_n which_o jeroboam_n reign_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n jeroboam_n therefore_o outlive_v rehoboam_n who_o reign_v but_o seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o abijam_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o three_o year_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o and_o die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n the_o son_n of_o abijam_n chap._n 15.25_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n 2._o chron._n 13.20_o neither_o do_v jeroboam_n recover_v strength_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n and_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v but_o before_o this_o death_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a battle_n between_o he_o and_o abijam_n king_n of_o judah_n wherein_o he_o lose_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n a_o blow_n which_o he_o never_o recover_v verse_n 22._o and_o judah_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o rehoboam_n their_o king_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 11.17_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o time_n rehoboam_n fortify_v and_o victual_v fifteen_o city_n in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o many_o other_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o other_o rehoboam_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v much_o strengthen_v 2._o chron._n 11.5.17_o whereupon_o he_o take_v eighteen_o wife_n and_o sixty_o concubine_n 2._o chron._n 11.21_o and_o have_v many_o child_n but_o then_o have_v thus_o strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o think_v assure_v his_o estate_n he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 12.1_o verse_n 25._o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n rehoboam'_v father_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n yet_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o egypt_n invite_v thereto_o perhaps_o by_o jeroboam_n who_o be_v a_o while_n in_o egypt_n before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o now_o fear_v the_o grow_a strength_n of_o rehoboam_n may_v lay_v before_o shishak_n the_o incountable_a riches_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v have_v because_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v revolt_v from_o he_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n twelve_o hundred_o chariot_n sixty_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o footman_n without_o number_n some_o egyptian_n and_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o have_v take_v many_o of_o their_o strong_a city_n at_o length_n he_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n humble_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o they_o by_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o only_a judah_n henceforth_o become_v tributary_n to_o egypt_n and_o shishak_n carry_v away_o as_o a_o ransom_n of_o the_o city_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o king_n house_n 2._o chron._n 12.4_o 9_o verse_n 27._o and_o king_n rehoboam_n make_v in_o their_o stead_n brazen_a shield_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.16_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o exceed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v impoverish_v by_o this_o invasion_n of_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v far_o more_o gross_o idolatrous_a than_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o these_o of_o judah_n have_v scarce_o be_v fall_v away_o two_o year_n from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o present_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o great_a severity_n afflict_v they_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n more_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o for_o their_o welfare_n verse_n 29._o be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o 2._o chron._n 12.15_o the_o other_o act_n of_o rehoboam_n first_o and_o last_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n concern_v genealogy_n verse_n 31._o and_o abijam_v his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n or_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 12._o chap._n xv._o verse_n 2._o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n abijam_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o die_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vers_fw-la 9_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o king_n have_v reign_v two_o complete_a year_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o write_v the_o three_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o abijam_n the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v his_o second_o year_n and_o the_o twenty_o year_n be_v his_o three_o and_o though_o in_o that_o
year_n he_o do_v and_o asa_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o yet_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n complete_a and_o somewhat_o more_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o reign_v three_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v maachah_n the_o daughter_n of_o abishalom_n rehoboam_n have_v eighteen_o wife_n and_o sixty_o concubine_n by_o who_o he_o have_v eight_o and_o twenty_o son_n and_o sixty_o daughter_n but_o among_o all_o his_o wife_n he_o love_v this_o maachah_n the_o mother_n of_o abijam_n best_o and_o therefore_o allot_v he_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n 2._o chron._n 11.18_o 23._o elsewhere_o she_o be_v call_v michaiah_n the_o daughter_n of_o uriel_n of_o gibeah_n 2._o chron._n 13.2_o and_o maachah_n the_o daughter_n of_o absalon_n 2._o chron._n 11.20_o some_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o tamar_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o absalon_n who_o husband_n this_o uriel_n of_o gibeah_n be_v &_o so_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o uriel_n and_o withal_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o absalon_n and_o this_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o mother_n of_o absalon_n be_v call_v maachah_n 2._o sam._n 3.3_o but_o indeed_o the_o most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absalon_n david_n rebellious_a son_n of_o who_o she_o be_v descend_v but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n call_v also_o abishalom_n as_o here_o we_o have_v it_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o rehoboam_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o rehoboam_n and_o his_o prince_n humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o shemaiah_n to_o they_o when_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n make_v such_o a_o dangerous_a incursion_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 12.6_o yet_o when_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v out_o of_o his_o land_n he_o soon_o return_v to_o his_o former_a evil_a way_n and_o so_o his_o son_n after_o he_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n verse_n 5._o because_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o witting_o and_o presumptuous_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o do_v open_o and_o scandalous_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o government_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n verse_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v war_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o abijam_n this_o be_v insert_v concern_v the_o continual_a war_n which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o father_n rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o abijam_n and_o jeroboam_n be_v the_o old_a quarrel_n about_o the_o rend_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o quarrel_n be_v not_o yet_o appease_v there_o be_v for_o this_o continual_a war_n betwixt_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboam_n the_o father_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijam_n his_o son_n verse_n 7._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o abijam_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.19_o some_o of_o these_o act_n we_o have_v also_o record_v in_o the_o sacred_a chronicle_n as_o his_o marry_v fourteen_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o and_o twenty_o son_n and_o sixteen_o daughter_n 2._o chron._n 13.21_o but_o especial_o that_o famous_a battle_n which_o he_o fight_v with_o jeroboam_n wherein_o with_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n he_o encounter_v and_o beat_v jeroboam_n that_o have_v in_o his_o army_n eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o slay_v of_o they_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o then_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n recover_v beth-el_a jeshanah_n and_o ephraim_n from_o he_o verse_n 10._o and_o forty_o and_o one_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n a_o long_a reign_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o reform_v a_o kingdom_n so_o exceed_o out_o of_o order_n as_o his_o was_z when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v maachah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o grandmother_n see_v vers_fw-la 2._o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sodomite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o he_o can_v discover_v but_o some_o remain_v till_o his_o son_n jehoshaphat_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o he_o remove_v they_o chap._n 22.46_o verse_n 13._o and_o also_o maachah_n his_o mother_n even_o her_o he_o remoove_v from_o be_v queen_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o be_v queen_n regent_n for_o how_o else_o she_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o be_v queen_n i_o can_v conceive_v abijam_n the_o father_n of_o asa_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n not_o full_a three_o year_n complete_a it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o asa_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o hereupon_o maachah_n his_o grandmother_n once_o the_o wife_n of_o rehoboam_n his_o mother_n happy_o be_v dead_a be_v make_v queen_n regent_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n but_o then_o asa_n come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o desirous_a to_o promote_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o he_o be_v train_v up_o under_o such_o a_o guardian_n because_o his_o grandmother_n have_v set_v up_o some_o new_a abominable_a idol_n in_o a_o grove_n and_o that_o perhaps_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n despise_v his_o youth_n and_o exalt_v herself_o because_o of_o her_o power_n as_o queen_v regent_n he_o take_v courage_n and_o assume_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n depose_v she_o from_o be_v queen_n regent_n any_o long_o and_o withal_o he_o destroy_v her_o idol_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o the_o brook_n kidron_n which_o be_v express_v thus_o 2._o chron._n 15.16_o asa_n cut_v down_o her_o idol_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o at_o the_o brook_n kidron_n verse_n 14._o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v that_o be_v the_o high_a place_n wherein_o the_o people_n serve_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n those_o high_a place_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o strange_a god_n he_o take_v away_o 2._o chron._n 14.3_o but_o these_o wherein_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v he_o remove_v not_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n or_o because_o he_o conceive_v there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o they_o since_o of_o old_a yea_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n the_o people_n have_v be_v enure_v to_o worship_n there_o as_o for_o the_o high_a place_n which_o solomon_n build_v in_o mount_n olivet_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o 2._o king_n 23.13_o nevertheless_o asa_n his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v sincere_o to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v though_o through_o ignorance_n or_o the_o prevail_a of_o his_o corruption_n he_o many_o time_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o approvable_a but_o evil_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o though_o many_o of_o his_o people_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o without_o his_o approbation_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o his_o father_n have_v dedicate_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n silver_n gold_n and_o vessel_n 2._o chron._n 15.18_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o great_a victory_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o he_o fight_v with_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 13.17_o but_o not_o live_v to_o perform_v his_o vow_n his_o son_n asa_n do_v it_o for_o he_o add_v somewhat_o more_o of_o his_o own_o free_a gift_n verse_n 16._o and_o there_o be_v war_n between_o asa_n and_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n all_o their_o day_n the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o enjoy_v peace_n 2._o chron._n 14.1_o in_o his_o day_n the_o land_n be_v quiet_a ten_o year_n the_o courage_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v much_o abate_v by_o that_o great_a overthrow_n which_o abijam_n his_o father_n have_v give_v they_o and_o in_o this_o time_n asa_n reform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o fortify_v many_o city_n and_o other_o place_n provide_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o war_n in_o the_o leisure_n of_o peace_n 2._o chron._n 14.2_o 7._o when_o those_o ten_o year_n of_o peace_n be_v expire_v in_o which_o time_n jeroboam_n die_v and_o nadab_n his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o
make_v a_o very_a great_a burn_a for_o he_o verse_n 27_o and_o baasha_n smite_v he_o at_o gibbethon_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n this_o gibbethon_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh_n 19.41_o and_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o israelite_n possession_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n have_v get_v it_o and_o while_o nadab_n lay_v siege_n against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v it_o he_o be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o baasha_n and_o so_o the_o siege_n it_o seem_v be_v raise_v for_o twenty_o six_o year_n after_o or_o thereabouts_o the_o son_n of_o baasha_n do_v again_o lay_v siege_n to_o this_o city_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 16.15_o verse_n 30._o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o idolatry_n wherewith_o jeroboam_n think_v to_o have_v continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n against_o baasha_n this_o jehu_n be_v the_o same_o prophet_n that_o afterward_o be_v send_v to_o jehoshaphat_n to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o league_n with_o ahab_n 2._o chron_n 19.2_o and_o that_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n 2_o chron._n 20.34_o and_o his_o father_n hanani_n be_v he_o that_o reprove_v asa_n for_o seek_v to_o benhadad_n for_o aid_n against_o baasha_n 2._o chron._n 16.7_o so_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o know_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o and_o also_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o baasha_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o jeroboam_n by_o ahijah_n chap._n 14.6_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v by_o ahijah_n against_o jeroboam_n so_o also_o by_o jehu_n against_o baasha_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o this_o that_o before_o the_o death_n of_o baasha_n jehu_n do_v his_o message_n as_o god_n have_v command_v the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v which_o we_o have_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o but_o there_o they_o be_v to_o show_v what_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o prophet_n here_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o according_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o message_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o that_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n in_o be_v like_a to_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o because_o he_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v his_o lord_n nadab_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o be_v express_v before_o chap._n 15.27_o for_o though_o baasha_n do_v herein_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n for_o it_o but_o do_v it_o only_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v treason_n now_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o also_o in_o jehu_n when_o he_o slay_v ahabs_n posterity_n because_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o himself_o therein_o though_o he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n hos_n 1.4_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o day_n that_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n and_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o baasha_n be_v partly_o for_o his_o murder_n of_o nadab_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o he_o just_a as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n for_o as_o he_o slay_v the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o have_v yet_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n not_o full_o two_o complete_a year_n and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v lay_v siege_n against_o gibbethon_n and_o then_o immediate_o destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n chap._n 15.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o zimri_n slay_v the_o son_n of_o baasha_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v not_o full_a two_o complete_a year_n as_o be_v say_v here_o vers_n 8._o and_o that_o too_o while_o his_o army_n lie_v encamp_v against_o gibbethon_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o then_o immediate_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n vers_n 11.12_o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o six_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v elah_n the_o son_n of_o baasha_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o tirzah_n two_o year_n but_o not_o full_o complete_a for_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n vers_fw-la 15._o verse_n 9_o and_o his_o servant_n zimri_n captain_n of_o half_a his_o chariot_n conspire_v against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o tirzah_n etc._n etc._n his_o force_n lie_v then_o encamp_v against_o gibbethon_n vers_fw-la 15._o whereby_o he_o give_v such_o a_o advantage_n against_o himself_o as_o be_v not_o by_o zimri_n neglect_v verse_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o house_n of_o baasha_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o slay_v all_o his_o family_n kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o avenge_v his_o death_n and_o that_o present_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v prevent_v as_o indeed_o he_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o speedy_o for_o within_o few_o day_n he_o himself_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n vers_n 18._o verse_n 13._o in_o provoke_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o their_o idol_n for_o so_o the_o idol-god_n of_o all_o idolatour_n be_v usual_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o god_n in_o they_o their_o deity_n whole_o consist_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a vain_a opinion_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 8.4_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 1._o sam._n 12.21_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v go_v after_o vain_a thing_n that_o can_v profit_v for_o they_o be_v vain_a verse_n 15._o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v zimri_n reign_v seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n account_v as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o the_o time_n that_o omri_n be_v proclaim_v king_n in_o the_o camp_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 18._o he_o go_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o burn_v the_o king_n house_n over_o he_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o first_o omri_n may_v never_o enjoy_v that_o stately_a palace_n of_o tirzah_n and_o second_o that_o neither_o live_n nor_o dead_a he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o insult_a adversary_n verse_n 19_o for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o sin_v in_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o day_n ere_o omri_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o soldier_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o be_v force_v to_o burn_v himself_o and_o beside_o within_o the_o space_n of_o those_o seven_o day_n he_o may_v by_o his_o edict_n make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n his_o resolution_n to_o continue_v the_o worship_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n verse_n 21._o half_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v tibni_n the_o son_n of_o ginath_n to_o make_v he_o king_n and_o half_o follow_v omri_n it_o seem_v the_o people_n mislike_v that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o choose_v their_o king_n choose_v this_o tibni_n to_o be_v their_o king_n between_o who_o and_o omri_n there_o be_v continual_a war_n for_o three_o year_n and_o upward_o each_o party_n strive_v to_o assure_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v elect_v till_o at_o length_n omri_n prevail_v verse_n 23._o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v omri_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v than_o he_o be_v full_o and_o peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n be_v he_o first_o choose_v king_n by_o the_o army_n at_o gibbethon_n vers_fw-la 15_o 19_o but_o for_o well_o nigh_o four_o year_n after_o tibni_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n strive_v with_o he_o for_o the_o
mention_v because_o hereby_o the_o widow_n perceive_v that_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o follow_a passage_n as_o vers_n 18._o and_o 20._o where_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o prophet_n bemoan_v that_o god_n have_v slay_v her_o son_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliah_n pray_v my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o then_o again_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o he_o revive_v which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.35_o which_o many_o think_v be_v write_v partly_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o story_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n verse_n 18._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o elijah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherein_o have_v i_o offend_v thou_o or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o thou_o thus_o to_o punish_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o god_n remembrance_n and_o so_o to_o move_v he_o to_o kill_v my_o son_n to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o life_n save_v when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n if_o now_o my_o son_n must_v die_v with_o sickness_n when_o god_n punish_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o a_o while_n he_o do_v forbear_v he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o remember_v their_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 15.2_o now_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o poor_a widow_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n be_v for_o her_o sin_n and_o therefore_o apprehend_v that_o his_o dwell_n with_o she_o have_v be_v accidental_o through_o she_o not_o profit_v by_o his_o presence_n as_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o occasion_n of_o her_o son_n death_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v beseech_v god_n thus_o to_o punish_v she_o as_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o drought_n and_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o take_v away_o her_o son_n from_o she_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o impatient_a bewail_v her_o loss_n and_o her_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o expression_n she_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o peter_n when_o the_o ship_n begin_v to_o sink_v luke_n 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n verse_n 20._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v thou_o also_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v by_o slay_v her_o son_n herein_o the_o prophet_n plead_v first_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o woman_n a_o widow_n and_o that_o because_o woman_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v least_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o stay_n and_o support_v to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o compassionate_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o three_o the_o interest_n she_o have_v in_o he_o because_o he_o sojourn_v with_o she_o as_o grieve_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v harbour_v he_o so_o long_o and_o for_o who_o preservation_n god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v now_o have_v all_o her_o joy_n dash_v with_o such_o a_o sad_a loss_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o she_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v never_o come_v into_o her_o house_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o so_o in_o that_o posture_n of_o body_n pray_v and_o then_o leave_v off_o again_o do_v this_o three_o several_a time_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o then_o go_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v by_o turn_n three_o several_a time_n however_o doubtless_o his_o stretch_a himself_o upon_o the_o child_n be_v partly_o that_o feel_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o child_n body_n he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o he_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v perceive_v when_o heat_n and_o life_n begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o child_n and_o partly_o also_o thereby_o to_o express_v his_o exceed_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n and_o his_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n in_o this_o gesture_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o infuse_v of_o his_o own_o life_n into_o the_o child_n and_o that_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n the_o rather_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o grant_v his_o request_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 4.34_o and_o of_o paul_n to_o eutichus_n act_v 20.10_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o elijah_n now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o her_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v concern_v this_o she_o have_v call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 18._o yet_o perhaps_o her_o faith_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n and_o now_o with_o this_o miracle_n it_o be_v strengthen_v again_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o elijah_n in_o the_o three_o year_n elijah_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_v again_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o drought_n unto_o this_o time_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n it_o be_v well_o nigh_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n complete_a for_o so_o long_a rain_n be_v withhold_v luk._n 4.25_o either_o therefore_o the_o three_o year_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v the_o three_o year_n from_o his_o first_o hide_v of_o himself_o chap._n 17.3_o or_o the_o three_o year_n since_o he_o go_v to_o sojourn_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n chap._n 17.6_o or_o else_o the_o three_o complete_a year_n since_o the_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o want_v rain_n the_o six_o odd_a month_n not_o be_v reckon_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o note_v time_n to_o set_v down_o only_o the_o full_a complete_a year_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o odd_a month_n or_o day_n go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o israelite_n continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n still_o yet_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o take_v off_o that_o judgement_n of_o want_n of_o rain_n that_o now_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o for_o his_o righteous_a servant_n sake_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o elijah_n to_o bring_v baal_n prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o thereupon_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o now_o elijah_n be_v send_v to_o give_v notice_n they_o shall_v have_v rain_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o ahab_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n yea_o and_o withal_o doubtless_o god_n give_v he_o now_o in_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v concern_v the_o challenge_n he_o make_v to_o baal_n prophet_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 36._o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n let_v it_o be_v know_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o thy_o word_n verse_n 3._o obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o he_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v sincere_o fear_n god_n and_o yield_v he_o that_o spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n
do_v not_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o his_o terror_n and_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o his_o cowardice_n in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n but_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o such_o a_o gentle_a and_o gracious_a manner_n as_o at_o present_a he_o do_v second_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n protection_n by_o let_v he_o see_v that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n be_v able_a if_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o destroy_v and_o consume_v all_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o three_o to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o enemy_n thereby_o to_o appease_v the_o grief_n and_o discontent_n of_o his_o spirit_n concern_v they_o and_o then_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o significancie_n of_o this_o apparition_n must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n nor_o in_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v note_v vers_fw-la 11.12_o namely_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o infinite_a power_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o wicked_a adversary_n and_o can_v by_o divers_a terrible_a and_o unresistable_a judgement_n punish_v ahab_n and_o jezebel_n and_o other_o his_o proud_a persecutor_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o still_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o still_a and_o gentle_a voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n or_o happy_o that_o though_o he_o can_v sweep_v they_o away_o instant_o with_o his_o judgement_n yet_o rather_o he_o will_v effect_v their_o ruin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n in_o a_o more_o secret_a hide_a and_o tacit_n way_n yea_o and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v not_o improbable_a which_o some_o also_o add_v that_o hereby_o likewise_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n save_v manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o still_a and_o gracious_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 13._o he_o wrap_v his_o face_n in_o his_o mantle_n and_o go_v out_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o cave_n the_o lord_n do_v before_o enjoin_v elijah_n to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n before_o he_o vers_n 11._o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o go_v immediate_o up_o at_o least_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n else_o can_v he_o not_o have_v see_v the_o fire_n that_o pass_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v there_o he_o stay_v and_o keep_v himself_o somewhat_o inward_a till_o know_v that_o with_o that_o still_o small_a voice_n the_o lord_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o he_o then_o go_v out_o to_o the_o very_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o cave_n only_o withal_o cast_v his_o mantle_n about_o his_o face_n which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o awful_a fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 3.6_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o and_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o hear_v elijah_n the_o very_a same_o question_n that_o god_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o before_o he_o now_o propound_v again_o either_o thereby_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o now_o speak_v again_o to_o he_o or_o that_o his_o former_a reply_n be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o his_o desert_v those_o prophetical_a employment_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o or_o else_o that_o elijah_n return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v former_o give_v he_o the_o lord_n may_v thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o give_v he_o that_o further_a satisfaction_n concern_v his_o fear_n and_o direction_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v which_o now_o he_o intend_v he_o verse_n 15._o anoint_v hazael_n to_o be_v king_n over_o syria_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o elisha_n foretell_v hazael_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o syria_n 2._o king_n 8.13_o and_o that_o a_o young_a prophet_n by_o elishaes_n direction_n do_v long_o after_o this_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 9.1_o 6._o and_o here_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v express_v that_o elisha_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o the_o cast_n of_o elijah_n mantle_n upon_o he_o vers_n 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o that_o hazael_n or_o elisha_n be_v ever_o anoint_v we_o read_v not_o nor_o that_o jehu_n be_v anoint_v by_o elijah_n and_o hence_o the_o most_o interpreter_n do_v hold_v that_o by_o anoint_v here_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o design_v of_o they_o to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o elijah_n do_v to_o hazael_n and_o jehu_n by_o appoint_v elisha_n to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o to_o elisha_n by_o cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o have_v present_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o unction_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o the_o outward_a anoint_v be_v a_o sign_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v we_o may_v say_v that_o elijah_n do_v what_o now_o he_o be_v enjoin_v that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v indeed_o anoint_v hazael_n jehu_n a_o elisha_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o indeed_o to_o what_o end_n be_v elijah_n now_o present_o to_o go_v to_o damascus_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o anoint_v hazael_n verse_n 17._o he_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o hazael_n shall_v jehu_n slay_v though_o israel_n suffer_v most_o of_o hazaels_n cruelty_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o jehu_n 2._o king_n 10.32_o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o cut_v israel_n short_a and_o hazael_n smite_v they_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n his_o son_n 2._o king_n 13.1_o 3._o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n before_o jehu_n do_v hazael_n begin_v to_o afflict_v israel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o battle_n which_o joram_n fight_v with_o hazael_n 2._o king_n 8.28_o now_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o that_o escape_v hazaels_n sword_n shall_v jehu_n slay_v and_o he_o that_o escape_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v that_o be_v say_v the_o most_o expositor_n by_o threaten_v they_o and_o adjudge_v they_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o those_o calamity_n and_o to_o that_o destruction_n which_o afterward_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o we_o find_v the_o like_a expression_n which_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n elsewhere_o use_v concern_v his_o prophet_n as_o jer._n 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v and_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o therefore_o have_v i_o hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n some_o expositor_n add_v further_o that_o these_o word_n be_v particular_o intend_v concern_v those_o child_n of_o beth-el_a that_o be_v tear_v by_o two_o she_o bear_v immediate_o upon_o elishaes_n curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o king_n 2.24_o and_o concern_v those_o that_o die_v of_o the_o famine_n that_o be_v in_o samaria_n which_o it_o seem_v indeed_o elisha_n have_v beforehand_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o because_o the_o king_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o god_n say_v he_o do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o to_o i_o if_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n shall_v stand_v on_o he_o this_o day_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o jehu_n and_o these_o word_n seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v of_o something_o to_o be_v do_v after_o jehu_n have_v begin_v to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o him_z that_o escape_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o other_o judgement_n not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n which_o upon_o the_o prophesy_a or_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n do_v after_o that_o fall_n upon_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n yea_o perhaps_o the_o people_n may_v be_v win_v by_o elisha_n to_o do_v some_o execution_n upon_o the_o baalite_n as_o they_o be_v former_o by_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 18.40_o verse_n 18._o yet_o have_v i_o leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v baal_n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o comfort_n elijah_n concern_v that_o complaint_n of_o he_o i_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v vers_fw-la 14._o because_o they_o use_v not_o only_o to_o bow_v and_o kneel_v before_o their_o idol_n but_o also_o to_o kiss_v they_o according_a to_o that_o host_n 13.2_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_v kiss_v the_o calf_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o come_v so_o near_o their_o idol-god_n
hill_n verse_n 24._o take_v the_o king_n away_o every_o man_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o put_v captain_n in_o their_o room_n this_o they_o add_v as_o imply_v that_o their_o former_a loss_n may_v be_v by_o their_o mean_n rather_o than_o the_o cowardice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n or_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o martial_a affair_n or_o by_o their_o delicacy_n and_o the_o evil_a example_n they_o have_v give_v in_o be_v feast_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n verse_n 26._o benhadad_a number_v the_o syrian_n and_o go_v up_o to_o aphek_n to_o fight_v against_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n josh_n 19.30_o 31._o and_o here_o benhadad_a now_o choose_v to_o fight_v with_o israel_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a country_n vers_fw-la 23._o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o they_o but_o also_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o city_n which_o his_o father_n have_v former_o take_v from_o the_o israelite_n vers_fw-la 34._o and_o so_o hither_o they_o may_v retire_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o if_o the_o battle_n shall_v go_v against_o they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v vers_fw-la 30._o but_o the_o rest_n flee_v to_o aphek_n into_o the_o city_n verse_n 27._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pitch_v before_o they_o like_o two_o little_a flock_n of_o kid_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v divide_v their_o force_n into_o two_o body_n and_o be_v but_o weak_o provide_v for_o war_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o syrian_n verse_n 28._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o syrian_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v however_o you_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o help_n from_o heaven_n because_o of_o your_o wickedness_n and_o the_o little_a good_a do_v among_o you_o by_o the_o former_a victory_n i_o give_v you_o yet_o to_o confute_v this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o syrian_n even_o in_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v again_o deliver_v all_o this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n verse_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n fall_v upon_o twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v either_o by_o some_o warlike_a stratagem_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v batter_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n or_o rather_o by_o some_o earthquake_n or_o other_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n overturning_a the_o wall_n upon_o they_o perhaps_o when_o they_o be_v busy_v to_o raise_v they_o high_o or_o to_o make_v they_o strong_a that_o under_o the_o covert_n thereof_o they_o may_v the_o better_o shelter_v themselves_o against_o the_o israelite_n or_o while_o they_o be_v stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o the_o israelite_n that_o seek_v to_o storm_v it_o verse_n 31._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n it_o seem_v their_o merciful_a deal_n with_o those_o they_o overcome_v in_o battle_n have_v get_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o report_n among_o other_o nation_n verse_n 34._o and_o benhadad_a say_v unto_o he_o the_o city_n which_o my_o father_n take_v from_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v restore_v this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o city_n which_o benhadad_a his_o father_n take_v from_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.20_o who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o father_n of_o ahab_n only_o because_o ahab_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n yet_o rather_o i_o believe_v that_o as_o now_o so_o former_o in_o the_o day_n of_o omâ—i_n the_o father_n of_o ahab_n the_o syrian_n have_v make_v some_o inroad_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n and_o take_v some_o city_n in_o that_o invasion_n which_o now_o he_o promise_v to_o restore_v but_o how_o he_o keep_v this_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o war_n which_o ahab_n afterward_o make_v against_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n chapter_n 22.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v street_n for_o thou_o in_o damascus_n as_o my_o father_n make_v in_o samaria_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v appoint_v thou_o in_o damascus_n place_n of_o free_a trade_n for_o thy_o people_n as_o i_o have_v in_o samaria_n for_o the_o syrian_n or_o else_o the_o street_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o place_n of_o trade_n for_o the_o syrian_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tribute_n now_o yield_v to_o ahab_n shall_v be_v raise_v yearly_a so_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o thus_o slight_o do_v ahab_n pass_v over_o the_o great_a damage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v undergo_v by_o his_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n two_o year_n together_o and_o that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o he_o and_o his_o syrian_n in_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n in_o the_o hill_n and_o not_o in_o the_o valley_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o ready_a to_o pity_v benhadad_a can_v persecute_v the_o poor_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o not_o show_v they_o the_o least_o mercy_n at_o all_o verse_n 35._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o young_a prophet_n that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o their_o age_a father_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n to_o smite_v he_o to_o wit_n with_o a_o sword_n so_o as_o to_o wound_v he_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 37._o and_o this_o he_o require_v first_o that_o be_v wound_v he_o may_v the_o better_o resemble_v a_o soldier_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o battle_n to_o who_o custody_n a_o prisoner_n be_v commit_v verse_n 39_o and_o second_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o bloody_a he_o may_v the_o better_o in_o that_o his_o condition_n show_v ahab_n what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n too_o shall_v be_v require_v for_o spare_v benhadad_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o foreshow_v in_o themselves_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o calamity_n which_o they_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o other_o esay_n 20.2_o 3_o 4_o jerem._n 27.2_o and_o act_v 21.10_o 11._o see_v also_o ezek._n 12.3.12_o verse_n 36._o because_o thou_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v assoon_o as_o thou_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o a_o lion_n shall_v slay_v thou_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o his_o neighbour_n that_o refuse_v to_o strike_v he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-prophet_n and_o so_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n require_v be_v indeed_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o prefer_v his_o own_o reason_n before_o god_n command_n and_o be_v therefore_o for_o his_o disobedience_n slay_v by_o a_o lion_n however_o herein_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o figure_n discover_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o punish_a ahab_n who_o under_o a_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o clemency_n spare_v benhadad_a who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n verse_n 41._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n discern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o when_o the_o blood_n and_o ash_n be_v wipe_v from_o his_o face_n he_o discern_v who_o he_o be_v or_o else_o he_o may_v know_v he_o by_o his_o attire_n which_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n have_v wipe_v his_o face_n the_o king_n then_o observe_v and_o not_o before_o verse_n 42._o because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n happy_o ahab_n have_v be_v express_o charge_v not_o to_o spare_v benhadad_o but_o however_o the_o prophet_n have_v express_o tell_v he_o vers_n 28._o that_o because_o he_o and_o his_o syrian_n have_v blaspheme_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n neither_o can_v he_o therefore_o spare_v that_o blasphemous_a wretch_n without_o contempt_n of_o god_n know_v will_n who_o have_v deliver_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v by_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n
ahabs_n palace_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n or_o statute_n at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o capital_a offence_n against_o the_o king_n be_v escheat_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o judge_n have_v so_o determine_v and_o indeed_o why_o may_v they_o not_o in_o this_o disregard_n the_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n however_o if_o they_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o vineyard_n who_o dare_v now_o oppose_v it_o which_o may_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n why_o with_o such_o confidence_n she_o appoint_v her_o husband_n to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n verse_n 18._o arise_v go_v down_o to_o meet_v ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o reign_v in_o samaria_n for_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o naboth_n vineyard_n which_o be_v in_o jezreel_n vers_fw-la 1._o or_o second_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v at_o present_a in_o naboth_n vineyard_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o elijah_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o samaria_n because_o he_o be_v present_o to_o return_v thither_o or_o rather_o three_o this_o clause_n which_o be_v in_o samaria_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n israel_n because_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v also_o israelites_n therefore_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n ahab_n be_v call_v king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o samaria_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n veas_fw-la 19_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v thou_o kill_v and_o also_o take_v possession_n much_o evil_a be_v charge_v upon_o ahab_n in_o these_o few_o word_n namely_o first_o his_o unjust_a seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n second_o his_o desperate_a accomplish_v his_o desire_n herein_o by_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o three_o that_o after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relent_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o project_n he_o have_v go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o what_o be_v plot_v and_o act_v by_o jezebel_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o ahabs_n charge_n first_o because_o the_o original_n of_o all_o be_v from_o his_o covet_v of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o second_o because_o where_o the_o wife_n do_v any_o evil_n with_o the_o allowance_n or_o connivance_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o husband_n be_v there_o guilty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o place_n where_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n shall_v dog_n lick_v thy_o blood_n even_o thou_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o that_o as_o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o jezreel_n where_o naboth_n be_v stone_v the_o dog_n lick_v naboth_n blood_n so_o also_o the_o dog_n lick_v ahab_n blood_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o samaria_n chap._n 22.38_o and_o one_o wash_v his_o chariot_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n seem_v principal_o to_o intend_v the_o lick_n of_o ahabs_n blood_n in_o particular_a thou_o even_o thou_o but_o second_o it_o be_v partly_o also_o accomplish_v in_o the_o dog_n lick_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o joram_n ahabs_n son_n who_o dead_a body_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o that_o very_a plat_n of_o ground_n where_o naboth_n be_v stone_v and_o that_o to_o fulfil_v this_o pprophecy_n 2._o king_n 9.25_o 26._o then_o say_v jehu_n to_o bidkar_n his_o captain_n take_v up_o and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o field_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n for_o remember_v how_o that_o when_o i_o and_o thou_o ride_v together_o after_o ahab_n his_o father_n the_o lord_n lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o he_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v requite_v thou_o in_o this_o plaâ—â—_n where_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o elijah_n do_v open_o deliver_v this_o message_n to_o ahab_n which_o now_o god_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n his_o servant_n and_o courtier_n be_v about_o he_o verse_n 20._o and_o ahab_n say_v to_o elijah_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n the_o last_o time_n elijah_n have_v be_v with_o ahab_n he_o run_v before_o ahabs_n chariot_n and_o all_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v peace_n betwixt_o they_o but_o now_o hear_v elijah_n threaten_v he_o so_o he_o break_v out_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n that_o be_v can_v i_o never_o be_v quiet_a for_o thou_o but_o thou_o must_v audacious_o hunt_v i_o out_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o rid_v of_o thy_o threaten_n but_o thy_o hatred_n of_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o let_v i_o be_v in_o peace_n long_o for_o now_o again_o thou_o be_v come_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o i_o thou_o have_v sell_v thyself_o to_o work_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v whole_o yield_v up_o thyself_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n notwithstanding_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o all_o thou_o do_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o bondslave_n that_o sell_v themselves_o do_v voluntary_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n that_o buy_v they_o so_o those_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o their_o counsel_n word_n and_o endeavour_n be_v voluntary_o still_o for_o sin_n neither_o can_v they_o rid_v themselves_o of_o this_o slavery_n though_o sometime_o they_o feel_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o herein_o lie_v the_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o righteous_a under_o sin_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a be_v sell_v under_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o they_o rom._n 7.14_o i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n they_o be_v tyrannical_o overrule_v by_o sin_n though_o they_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o now_o wicked_a man_n do_v sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n for_o which_o ahab_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o work_v evil_a as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n use_v concern_v the_o israelite_n 2._o king_n 17.17_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o slavery_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o his_o wife_n jezebel_n that_o to_o enjoy_v her_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o to_o keep_v she_o in_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o have_v give_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v at_o her_o command_n not_o dare_v to_o refuse_v the_o do_v of_o any_o evil_n which_o she_o will_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o vers_n 25._o ahab_n do_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n who_o jezebel_n his_o wife_n stir_v up_o verse_n 21._o and_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o ahab_n he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 14.10_o verse_n 27._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o fast_v and_o lay_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o go_v foft_o that_o be_v slow_o and_o heavy_o as_o sorrowful_a man_n and_o mourner_n use_v to_o do_v &_o thus_o wicked_a ahab_n humble_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o vengeance_n threaten_v not_o because_o he_o true_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o this_o humiliation_n of_o his_o be_v not_o available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o procure_v a_o proroge_a of_o the_o chief_a evil_n threaten_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n joram_n vers_fw-la 29._o a_o temporary_a reward_n of_o a_o temporary_a penitence_n and_o that_o chief_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o assure_o true_a penitent_n may_v expect_v much_o more_o from_o god_n since_o the_o slavish_a humiliation_n of_o ahab_n be_v thus_o far_o regard_v chap._n xxii_o verse_n 2._o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n come_v down_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n since_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n there_o have_v be_v continual_a war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n but_o when_o jehoshaphat_n
come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v a_o while_n continue_v the_o war_n against_o ahab_n with_o good_a success_n 2._o chron._n 17.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o israel_n and_o he_o place_v forceâ—_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehoshaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n fear_v it_o seem_v lest_o their_o division_n may_v expose_v they_o both_o to_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o syrian_n who_o begin_v in_o in_o these_o time_n to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a policy_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o make_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o ahab_n and_o make_v also_o a_o match_n betwixt_o his_o son_n joram_n and_o athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2._o chron._n 18.1_o and_o 21.6_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n go_v down_o to_o visit_v ahab_n who_o with_o great_a cost_n and_o state_n entertain_v and_o feast_v both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n 2._o chron._n 18.2_o ahab_n kill_v sheep_n and_o ox_n in_o abundance_n for_o jehoshapat_o and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n know_v you_o that_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n be_v we_o etc._n etc._n one_o article_n in_o the_o league_n which_o three_o year_n since_o ahab_n have_v make_v with_o benhadad_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n chap._n 20.34_o and_o benhadad_a say_v unto_o he_o the_o city_n which_o my_o father_n take_v from_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v restore_v but_o ramoth_n gilead_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o and_o therefore_o now_o ahab_n enter_v into_o consultation_n to_o recover_v it_o by_o fort_n since_o he_o will_v not_o by_o fair_a mean_n yield_v it_o up_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a city_n and_o beside_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n josh_n 21.38_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n verse_n 6._o then_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n gather_v the_o prophet_n together_o about_o four_o hundred_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o baalitish_n false_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o that_o linsey_n woolsey_n religion_n that_o be_v now_o in_o fashion_n among_o the_o israelite_n pretend_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o withal_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o by_o the_o number_n we_o may_v guess_v perhaps_o they_o be_v those_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o be_v reserve_v from_o appear_v to_o elijah_n challenge_v chap._n 18.19_o 20._o however_o they_o be_v doubtless_o of_o baal_n false_a prophet_n for_o such_o jehoshaphat_n know_v they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o prediction_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o he_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehoshaphat_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o samaria_n who_o i_o can_v present_o send_v for_o this_o word_n yet_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o those_o prophet_n that_o have_v prophesy_v good_a success_n to_o ahab_n to_o wit_n that_o beside_o those_o there_o be_v one_o man_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n slay_v or_o flee_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n leave_v namely_o micaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n etc._n etc._n and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v let_v not_o the_o king_n say_v so_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o must_v not_o say_v we_o hate_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o please_v we_o not_o if_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o god_n forbid_v the_o king_n shall_v say_v that_o for_o that_o he_o hate_v he_o verse_n 11._o and_o zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o chenaaenah_n make_v he_o horn_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v now_o to_o go_v against_o the_o syrian_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n verse_n 13._o let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v for_o micaiah_n may_v say_v first_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o carnal_a courtesy_n as_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o out_o of_o some_o special_a desire_n he_o have_v that_o the_o war_n shall_v go_v forward_o verse_n 15._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o go_v and_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n this_o micaiah_n speak_v ironical_o not_o to_o deceive_v ahab_n for_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o ahab_n himself_o perceive_v he_o mean_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o by_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v all_o return_v this_o please_a answer_n to_o ahab_n and_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v please_v unless_o he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o micaiah_n say_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n go_v and_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o a_o tone_n of_o derision_n go_v and_o prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v best_o go_v as_o your_o prophet_n advise_v you_o they_o all_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o expedition_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o your_o hand_n and_o can_v you_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o oracle_n indeed_o i_o know_v well_o that_o iâ—_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o and_o therefore_o since_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v be_v deceive_v go_v and_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o micaiah_n intend_v and_o the_o like_a ironical_a expression_n we_o have_v in_o other_o place_n as_o that_o gen._n 3.22_o concern_v our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o by_o sin_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o bless_a estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v they_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o of_o elijah_n to_o baal_n priest_n 1._o king_n 18.27_o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n either_o he_o be_v talk_v or_o he_o be_v pursue_v or_o he_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n or_o peradventure_o he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v and_o that_o of_o solomon_n eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v i_o see_v all_o israel_n scatter_v upon_o the_o hill_n as_o sheep_n that_o have_v not_o a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o ahab_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o his_o army_n rout_v this_o expression_n of_o be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o hill_n be_v use_v because_o in_o that_o country_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o escape_v the_o enemy_n that_o pursue_v they_o they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n there_o to_o hide_v themselves_o whence_o be_v that_o matth._n 24.16_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n verse_n 18._o do_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v prophesy_v no_o good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a by_o these_o word_n ahab_n seek_v to_o intimate_v to_o jehoshaphat_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o word_n of_o micaiah_n but_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o speak_v as_o he_o have_v beforehand_o say_v he_o will_v do_v out_o of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o indeed_o happy_o hereby_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o go_v with_o ahab_n though_o micaiah_n have_v foretell_v the_o death_n of_o ahab_n and_o dispersion_n of_o his_o army_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v hear_v thou_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n therefore_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o ahab_n say_v to_o
they_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v up_o the_o hill_n as_o common_o it_o be_v think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v i_o can_v conceive_v verse_n 24._o and_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n he_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o look_v on_o they_o before_o he_o curse_v they_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n to_o revenge_v himself_o but_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o death_n of_o these_o their_o misnurtured_a child_n and_o to_o let_v the_o israelite_n see_v that_o if_o god_n will_v so_o severe_o revenge_v the_o reproach_v of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o little_a child_n much_o less_o will_v he_o endure_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v strange_a indeed_o that_o the_o prophet_n after_o dare_v go_v to_o beth-el_a but_o he_o go_v under_o god_n protection_n who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n elijah_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o king_n ahaziah_n when_o he_o have_v fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o captain_n and_o their_o soldier_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o now_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahâ—â—_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n ahaziah_n and_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n but_o that_o be_v only_o because_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n against_o ramoth_n giâ—ead_n do_v design_n his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n howbeit_o at_o his_o return_n he_o resume_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o the_o trouble_n that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v put_v to_o to_o reform_v thing_n at_o his_o return_n 2._o chron._n 19.4_o argue_v no_o small_a distemper_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n through_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o that_o his_o ungodly_a son_n in_o his_o absence_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.17_o verse_n 2._o he_o put_v away_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v that_o be_v he_o suppress_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n which_o his_o father_n have_v set_v up_o though_o he_o continue_v still_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o his_o golden_a calf_n it_o be_v much_o indeed_o that_o this_o wicked_a king_n shall_v reform_v so_o much_o especial_o his_o mother_n jezebel_n be_v yet_o live_v by_o who_o mean_n the_o worship_n of_o baal_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o little_a startle_v with_o the_o death_n first_o of_o his_o father_n and_o then_o of_o his_o brother_n ahaziah_n occasion_v by_o the_o strange_a fall_n that_o he_o get_v and_o with_o the_o late_a revolt_n of_o the_o moabite_n from_o they_o and_o beside_o perhaps_o he_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o intend_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o moabite_n he_o resolve_v first_o to_o suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n that_o so_o his_o war_n against_o moab_n may_v speed_v the_o better_a verse_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v rebel_v against_o i_o will_v thou_o go_v with_o i_o against_o moab_n to_o battle_n he_o rebel_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaziah_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n their_o father_n chap._n 1.1_o but_o ahaziah_n be_v king_n little_a above_o a_o year_n and_o the_o most_o of_o that_o time_n perhaps_o bedrid_a with_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o can_v not_o undertake_v the_o reduce_n of_o moab_n to_o their_o former_a obedience_n and_o so_o now_o jehoram_n his_o brother_n undertake_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o jehoshaphat_n have_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o moabite_n for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o israel_n for_o be_v former_o tributary_n to_o david_n and_o solomon_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o give_v themselves_o for_o vassal_n unto_o this_o time_n to_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o for_o that_o they_o have_v late_o with_o other_o nation_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o invade_v his_o land_n 2._o chron._n 20.1_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v put_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o think_v he_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o war_n against_o moab_n though_o he_o have_v be_v former_o reprove_v by_o god_n prophet_n first_o for_o aid_v ahab_n when_o he_o go_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n 2._o chron._n 19.2_o and_o second_o for_o join_v himself_o with_o amaziah_n to_o make_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o tarshish_n 2._o chron._n 20.37_o yet_o now_o again_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o brother_n of_o amaziah_n in_o this_o his_o war_n against_o the_o moabite_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v which_o way_n shall_v we_o go_v up_o and_o he_o answer_v the_o way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o edom._n that_o be_v jehoram_n ask_v jehoshaphat_n which_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v and_o jehoshaphat_n advise_v they_o to_o go_v the_o way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o edom_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o they_o may_v come_v upon_o the_o moabite_n by_o a_o way_n they_o look_v not_o for_o they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o his_o force_n along_o with_o he_o or_o else_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v that_o nation_n of_o the_o edomite_n by_o the_o way_n of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v late_o be_v in_o the_o field_n at_o engaddi_n against_o jehoshaphat_n together_o with_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o chron_n 20.22_o the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n which_o be_v come_v against_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v though_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v tributary_n to_o jehoshaphat_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o son_n reign_n 2_o chron._n 21.8_o verse_n 9_o so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n that_o be_v the_o viceroy_n of_o edom_n who_o jehoshaphat_n have_v set_v over_o they_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o king_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o chron._n 21.8_o verse_n 11._o here_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n which_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n that_o be_v here_o be_v elisha_n the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o elijah_n whether_o in_o this_o particular_a elijah_n make_v use_v of_o elishaes_n service_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o servant_n that_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n therefore_o with_o this_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n this_o courtier_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o elijah_n attendant_a here_o be_v elishah_n that_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o elisha_n be_v come_v along_o with_o the_o army_n into_o these_o desert_n of_o edom._n verse_n 12._o and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o judge_v both_o because_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o perhaps_o his_o fame_n be_v already_o spread_v abroad_o as_o also_o because_o he_o conceive_v there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v now_o come_v with_o the_o army_n so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n go_v down_o to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o much_o that_o three_o king_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o send_v for_o elisha_n to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o first_o the_o great_a extremity_n they_o be_v now_o in_o may_v make_v they_o desirous_a to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o to_o elisha_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n second_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o jehoshaphat_n may_v advise_v he_o hereto_o and_o that_o
it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n elder_a son_n in_o his_o power_n whether_o leave_v with_o he_o as_o a_o hostage_n former_o or_o now_o take_v late_o in_o that_o sally_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n quarter_n he_o take_v he_o and_o sacrifice_v he_o upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n whereupon_o the_o edomite_n be_v enrage_v against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o by_o his_o press_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o siege_n so_o lamentable_a a_o mischief_n be_v fall_v upon_o their_o king_n and_o his_o son_n they_o break_v up_o and_o go_v in_o a_o fury_n away_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o moabs_n own_o son_n who_o he_o sacrifice_v first_o because_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n be_v but_o a_o viceroy_n choose_v and_o set_v over_o they_o by_o jehoshaphat_n for_o in_o his_o time_n they_o have_v no_o king_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o chron._n 21.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v have_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n second_o because_o this_o barbarous_a fact_n will_v rather_o have_v enrage_v both_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o king_n to_o have_v press_v the_o siege_n the_o more_o vehement_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o better_a therefore_o do_v most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o king_n of_o moabs_n son_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o find_v himself_o in_o extremity_n of_o distress_n he_o flee_v to_o this_o last_o refuge_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o his_o idol-god_n that_o with_o so_o precious_a a_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v prevail_v with_o they_o for_o help_v and_o second_o that_o this_o he_o do_v on_o the_o wall_n both_o to_o let_v his_o enemy_n see_v how_o resolve_v he_o be_v still_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o three_o that_o the_o great_a indignation_n against_o israel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o that_o the_o edomite_n move_v with_o this_o lamentable_a spectacle_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o israelite_n for_o it_o and_o so_o break_v up_o their_o quarter_n and_o go_v away_o or_o rather_o that_o after_o this_o prodigious_a act_n of_o blind_a devotion_n both_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v more_o bitter_o enrage_v against_o the_o israelite_n then_o ever_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o man_n which_o the_o israelite_n perceive_v and_o withal_o perhaps_o move_v with_o some_o compassion_n upon_o that_o lamentable_a spectacle_n they_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o go_v away_o home_o as_o for_o that_o place_n whereby_o some_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n son_n that_o be_v slay_v amos_n 2.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o moab_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n into_o lime_n that_o speak_v of_o burn_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n not_o the_o king_n son_n how_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o savage_a act_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o moabite_n against_o the_o king_n of_o edom._n chap._n four_o verse_n 1._o thy_o servant_n my_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o thou_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n do_v fear_v the_o lord_n this_o she_o add_v first_o to_o clear_v her_o husband_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o waste_v what_o he_o have_v by_o any_o evil_a course_n second_o to_o move_v he_o the_o rather_o to_o pity_v she_o because_o her_o husband_n be_v one_o as_o elisha_n know_v well_o that_o do_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o respective_o she_o speak_v of_o her_o husband_n though_o he_o have_v leave_v she_o in_o so_o great_a poverty_n and_o distress_n and_o the_o creditor_n be_v come_v to_o take_v unto_o he_o my_o two_o son_n to_o be_v bondman_n see_v the_o note_n exod_a 21.2_o and_o levit._n 25.39_o verse_n 2._o tell_v i_o what_o have_v thou_o in_o thy_o house_n as_o if_o elisha_n shall_v have_v say_v come_v let_v i_o see_v what_o thou_o have_v of_o any_o value_n in_o thy_o house_n that_o may_v go_v towards_o the_o payment_n of_o thy_o debt_n and_o thus_o while_o the_o prophet_n make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o far_o she_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v her_o husband_n debt_n that_o so_o he_o may_v try_v if_o he_o can_v compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o creditor_n he_o bring_v she_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pot_n of_o oil_n she_o have_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n of_o any_o value_n she_o have_v for_o we_o can_v think_v she_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o she_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o else_o leave_v in_o her_o house_n intend_v to_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o give_v order_n for_o that_o whereby_o she_o be_v to_o be_v miraculous_o supply_v verse_n 4._o thou_o shall_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enjoin_v first_o as_o a_o act_n or_o sign_n approve_v or_o testify_v her_o faith_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o herself_o hopeless_a of_o all_o help_n and_o succour_v from_o man_n she_o do_v yet_o expect_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o miraculous_a help_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v she_o second_o as_o a_o circumstance_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o undertake_v this_o work_n whereto_o privacy_n be_v require_v three_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v disturb_v by_o other_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o fourthly_a and_o principal_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o intend_a miracle_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o the_o oil_n be_v by_o any_o body_n secret_o convey_v into_o the_o house_n to_o they_o verse_n 6._o she_o say_v unto_o her_o son_n bring_v i_o yet_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v to_o one_o of_o her_o son_n for_o that_o she_o have_v two_o son_n be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 8._o elisha_n pass_v to_o shunem_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n not_o far_o from_o mount_n carmel_n josh_n 19.17_o 18._o the_o very_a same_o from_z whence_o abishag_fw-mi be_v fetch_v to_o david_n 1_o king_n 1.3_o verse_n 9_o i_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a holiness_n verse_n 10._o let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o on_o the_o wall_n not_o that_o she_o have_v not_o room_n in_o her_o house_n to_o lodge_v he_o but_o because_o she_o consider_v that_o the_o tumult_n of_o a_o large_a family_n may_v be_v some_o disturbance_n to_o the_o devotion_n study_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o provide_v a_o place_n for_o he_o where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o retire_v verse_n 12._o call_v this_o shunamite_n and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v she_o she_o stand_v before_o he_o verse_n 15._o it_o be_v again_o say_v that_o elisha_n bad_a gehazi_n call_v she_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v here_o express_v that_o she_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o elisha_n yet_o that_o which_o follow_v must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o her_o come_n the_o order_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o business_n it_o seem_v be_v this_o elisha_n send_v gehazi_n to_o call_v she_o to_o he_o and_o withal_o will_v he_o to_o acquaint_v she_o with_o the_o business_n namely_o that_o in_o recompense_n of_o her_o kindness_n if_o she_o have_v any_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n he_o will_v be_v her_o mediator_n she_o answer_v gehazi_n that_o she_o dwell_v among_o she_o own_o people_n and_o gehazi_n carry_v back_o this_o answer_n to_o his_o master_n he_o consult_v with_o gehazi_n what_o then_o may_v be_v do_v for_o she_o and_o gehazi_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n elisha_n bid_v he_o again_o call_v she_o verse_n 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v now_o unto_o she_o behold_v now_o thou_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o elisha_n bid_v gehazi_n carry_v she_o when_o he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o call_v she_o wherein_o he_o make_v a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o great_a care_n of_o they_o and_o then_o tender_v to_o speak_v for_o she_o if_o she_o have_v any_o occasion_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o succour_n which_o
elisha_n have_v afford_v the_o king_n in_o their_o distress_n chap._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n have_v bring_v he_o into_o great_a credit_n at_o court_n and_o she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n in_o this_o answer_n be_v employ_v that_o she_o need_v not_o his_o help_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o intimate_v first_o that_o she_o live_v content_o and_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o any_o better_a condition_n then_o that_o she_o enjoy_v in_o a_o private_a quiet_a life_n among_o her_o own_o neighbour_n second_o that_o she_o live_v peaceable_o not_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v or_o seek_v relief_n from_o high_a power_n not_o among_o enemy_n but_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n in_o a_o mean_a condition_n nor_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v envy_v nor_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v tread_v on_o three_o that_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v help_n she_o can_v not_o want_v friend_n that_o will_v do_v what_o one_o man_n may_v do_v for_o another_o yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v well_o she_o find_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n chap._n 8.3_o 4._o to_o wit_n when_o gehazi_n obtain_v that_o her_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o she_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o she_o that_o be_v when_o gehazi_n bring_v back_o to_o elisha_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o shunamite_n he_o ask_v gehazi_n what_o else_o then_o there_o be_v wherein_o they_o may_v gratify_v she_o wherein_o also_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o though_o elisha_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v thus_o to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o his_o servant_n verse_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v she_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n to_o wit_n as_o out_o of_o modesty_n she_o will_v not_o present_o rush_v into_o the_o prophet_n chamber_n though_o it_o be_v in_o she_o own_o house_n but_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n till_o either_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o to_o she_o or_o call_v for_o she_o in_o verse_n 16._o and_o he_o say_v about_o this_o season_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v embrace_v a_o son_n this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v embrace_v a_o son_n employ_v not_o only_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n but_o also_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o child_n and_o mother_n the_o time_n be_v express_v much_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 18.10_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o nay_o my_o lord_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v unto_o thy_o handmaid_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v o_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o my_o lord_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v thy_o handmaid_n with_o vain_a hope_n she_o know_v well_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o wilful_a lie_v yet_o perhaps_o she_o may_v fear_v it_o be_v speak_v for_o trial_n only_o and_o therefore_o as_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o she_o may_v assure_v herself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 28._o then_o she_o say_v do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v i_o not_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v i_o verse_n 21._o and_o she_o go_v up_o and_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o she_o do_v either_o as_o hope_v the_o child_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o prophet_n bed_n or_o rather_o thereby_o to_o hide_v this_o occasion_n of_o grief_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o family_n lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v she_o in_o her_o intend_a design_n of_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n as_o confident_o hope_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o prophet_n on_o who_o bed_n she_o have_v lay_v her_o dead_a child_n to_o receive_v he_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o and_o perhaps_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o have_v hear_v how_o elijah_n have_v restore_v to_o life_n a_o widow_n dead_a child_n 1._o king_n 17.21_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v because_o on_o those_o day_n they_o do_v usual_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o seldom_o at_o other_o time_n which_o make_v he_o wonder_v why_o she_o shall_v desire_v to_o go_v now_o and_o hereupon_o she_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v do_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o my_o journey_n doubtless_o shall_v be_v for_o good_a and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v give_v way_n to_o it_o verse_n 26._o run_v now_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o be_v it_o well_o with_o thou_o because_o she_o come_v in_o such_o haste_n at_o a_o unusual_a time_n he_o fear_v something_o be_v amiss_o with_o she_o be_v it_o well_o with_o the_o child_n and_o she_o answer_v it_o be_v well_o this_o she_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o her_o speech_n with_o gehazi_n and_o as_o hasten_v to_o speak_v with_o elisha_n himself_o and_o withal_o happy_o as_o persuade_v herself_o that_o this_o which_o god_n have_v do_v will_v be_v for_o good_a verse_n 27._o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hill_n she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n transport_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o passion_n she_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o cast_v her_o arm_n about_o his_o leg_n thereby_o express_v both_o first_o the_o reverend_a respect_n she_o bear_v to_o he_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o they_o cast_v their_o arm_n about_o christ_n foot_n matth._n 28.9_o second_o the_o unsupportableness_n of_o her_o sorrow_n and_o three_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o desire_n to_o obtain_v help_n by_o his_o mean_n in_o who_o all_o her_o refuge_n and_o hope_n be_v and_o that_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v her_o desire_n as_o she_o express_v herself_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 30._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o but_o gehazi_n come_v near_o to_o thrust_v she_o away_o as_o apprehend_v that_o this_o uncouth_a carriage_n of_o herself_o towards_o the_o prophet_n be_v neither_o seemly_a for_o she_o nor_o he_o verse_n 28._o then_o she_o say_v do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v i_o not_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v i_o that_o be_v why_o be_v a_o son_n give_v we_o of_o thy_o own_o motion_n when_o i_o ask_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o when_o i_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o deceive_v i_o with_o vain_a hope_n if_o now_o my_o misery_n must_v be_v great_a by_o lose_v he_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v by_o remain_v childless_a have_v i_o offend_v by_o too_o violent_a desire_n of_o a_o child_n i_o may_v have_v judge_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o my_o child_n be_v now_o again_o take_v away_o but_o be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o request_n of_o i_o why_o be_o i_o now_o so_o soon_o deprive_v of_o he_o verse_n 29._o then_o he_o say_v to_o gehazi_n gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o use_v long_a garment_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o stay_v to_o salute_v any_o body_n by_o the_o way_n some_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o enjoin_v haste_n be_v to_o prevent_v gehazy_n vainglorious_a impart_v of_o the_o business_n he_o be_v send_v about_o to_o any_o body_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o by_o the_o way_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o that_o which_o other_o say_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n before_o his_o death_n come_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o family_n that_o so_o the_o father_n grief_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o the_o miracle_n withal_o may_v be_v conceal_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o though_o she_o do_v not_o oppose_v nor_o distrust_v altogether_o the_o course_n which_o elisha_n have_v take_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o child_n for_o have_v she_o not_o give_v gehazi_n the_o key_n of_o the_o prophet_n chamber_n wherein_o she_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o dead_a child_n vers_n 21._o how_o can_v he_o have_v come_v at_o he_o to_o lay_v the_o prophet_n staff_n upon_o his_o face_n yet_o as_o
spare_v this_o ben_n hadad_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n verse_n 25._o a_o ass_n head_n be_v sell_v for_o fourscore_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o some_o account_n about_o ten_o pound_n sterling_a but_o though_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o so_o great_a a_o price_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o a_o ass_n head_n and_o a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o exceed_v great_a strait_n in_o samaria_n to_o get_v food_n not_o only_o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a meat_n in_o a_o ass_n head_n and_o ass_n flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o untoothsome_a but_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unclean_a meat_n which_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v levit._n 11.13_o yet_o the_o second_o instance_n that_o be_v here_o give_v be_v far_o more_o strange_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o kab_n of_o dove_n dung_n be_v sell_v for_o five_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o wit_n about_o twelve_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n and_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o dove_n dung_n be_v buy_v for_o salt_n or_o fire_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o as_o great_a strait_n for_o salt_n or_o fire_n as_o for_o food_n and_o other_o conceive_v that_o some_o few_o seed_n of_o corn_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o dung_n and_o that_o for_o this_o they_o buy_v it_o or_o that_o the_o crop_n of_o pigeon_n in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v some_o corn_n undigested_a be_v here_o comprehend_v under_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v dove_n dung_n but_o indeed_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v eat_v dove_n dung_n when_o we_o find_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 29._o that_o mother_n do_v eat_v their_o own_o child_n extremity_n of_o famine_n will_v force_v man_n to_o feed_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o loathsome_a whence_o be_v that_o insult_a speech_n of_o rabshakeh_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o piss_n chap._n 18.27_o verse_n 26._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v pass_v by_o upon_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v descry_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o city_n and_o especial_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o watch_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o wall_n guard_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v verse_n 27._o and_o he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v thou_o whence_o shall_v i_o help_v thou_o if_o we_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o passionate_a speech_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o curse_v the_o poor_a woman_n for_o trouble_v he_o with_o her_o outcry_n let_v not_o the_o lord_n save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o lord_n confound_v thou_o thou_o wretched_a woman_n how_o can_v i_o help_v thou_o unless_o god_n send_v help_v but_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v in_o our_o text_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a namely_o that_o he_o do_v in_o gentle_a term_n seek_v to_o satisfy_v the_o woman_n as_o think_v she_o have_v cry_v to_o he_o for_o food_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o help_v she_o unless_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v they_o help_v from_o heaven_n verse_n 29._o i_o say_v unto_o she_o on_o the_o next_o day_n give_v thy_o son_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o and_o she_o have_v hide_v her_o son_n to_o wit_n to_o save_v her_o child_n alive_a or_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o eat_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o let_v her_o neighbour_n share_v with_o she_o verse_n 31._o then_o he_o say_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o to_o i_o if_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n joram_n the_o king_n be_v deep_o affect_v with_o that_o sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v eat_v her_o child_n whereby_o he_o see_v to_o what_o extremity_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o famine_n in_o a_o rage_n present_o vow_v that_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o elishaes_n head_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o elisha_n have_v threaten_v this_o judgement_n before_o it_o come_v or_o because_o the_o king_n persuade_v himself_o that_o elisha_n can_v have_v procure_v help_n by_o his_o prayer_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n at_o dothan_n and_o will_v not_o or_o else_o because_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o siege_n and_o have_v assure_v he_o of_o timely_a help_n from_o god_n and_o so_o now_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n they_o now_o lay_v under_o and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n that_o erewhiles_o be_v respect_v by_o he_o as_o a_o father_n vers_n 21._o my_o father_n shall_v i_o smite_v they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o fury_n design_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n verse_n 32._o but_o elisha_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n sit_v with_o he_o that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v come_v to_o consult_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o prayer_n and_o be_v now_o hear_v he_o comfort_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v see_v you_o how_o this_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n have_v send_v to_o take_v away_o my_o head_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o be_v his_o father_n ahab'_v own_o son_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n to_o wit_v the_o murderer_n of_o naboth_n and_o other_o and_o so_o be_v this_o his_o son_n joram_n for_o behold_v he_o have_v send_v one_o to_o take_v away_o my_o head_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o hold_v he_o fast_o at_o the_o door_n be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o master_n foot_n behind_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v the_o elder_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o king_n messenger_n and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o come_v in_o and_o that_o because_o immediate_o his_o master_n will_v come_v to_o recall_v this_o sentence_n which_o in_o his_o rage_n he_o have_v pass_v against_o he_o but_o other_o again_o hold_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o door_n that_o the_o king_n messenger_n may_v not_o enter_v in_o to_o take_v off_o the_o prophet_n head_n as_o his_o master_n the_o king_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o that_o because_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v come_v immediate_o after_o he_o and_o then_o the_o prophet_n mean_v to_o make_v know_v to_o he_o how_o sudden_o the_o lord_n will_v relieve_v they_o by_o send_v they_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n in_o great_a plenty_n verse_n 33._o the_o messenger_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o this_o may_v be_v the_o speech_n either_o of_o the_o messenger_n or_o of_o the_o king_n that_o come_v immediate_o after_o the_o messenger_n whosesoever_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n have_v persuade_v the_o king_n still_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o have_v wait_v so_o long_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a to_o wait_v any_o long_o they_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o therefore_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o suffer_v the_o people_n still_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o then_o elisha_n say_v hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o messenger_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o forego_n chapter_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v off_o elishaes_n head_n but_o because_o first_o elisha_n do_v there_o signify_v that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v immediate_o after_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o master_n foot_n behind_o he_o and_o second_o because_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n i_o rather_o think_v the_o king_n come_v present_o after_o the_o messenger_n and_o so_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v come_v with_o he_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n shall_v a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o two_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n before_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v sell_v for_o about_o ten_o
add_v both_o to_o clear_v the_o follow_a story_n and_o withal_o to_o imply_v what_o state_n and_o jollity_n there_o be_v in_o ahabs_n court_n when_o god_n wrought_v so_o great_a a_o change_n doubtless_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n since_o the_o revolt_n of_o moab_n be_v never_o in_o a_o more_o flourish_a condition_n there_o be_v seventy_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a at_o this_o time_n in_o samaria_n as_o many_o expositor_n gather_v from_o that_o chap._n 10.7_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o they_o that_o they_o take_v the_o king_n son_n and_o slay_v seventy_o person_n joram_n have_v by_o valiant_a fight_n recover_v ramoth_n gilead_n from_o the_o syrian_n which_o his_o father_n have_v attempt_v in_o vain_a and_o be_v indifferent_o recover_v of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v there_o receive_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v come_v thither_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o forty_o prince_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v expect_v i_o 10.13_o for_o who_o entertainment_n at_o a_o time_n of_o such_o rejoice_v no_o doubt_n both_o joram_n and_o jezebel_n make_v great_a preparation_n and_o yet_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o security_n eliahs_n prophecy_n that_o be_v now_o forget_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o ruin_n verse_n 17._o and_o joram_n say_v take_v a_o horseman_n and_o send_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o let_v he_o say_v be_v it_o peace_n as_o fear_v that_o some_o disaster_n have_v happen_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n verse_n 18._o and_o jehu_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n turn_v thou_o behind_o i_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o messenger_n to_o return_v lest_o joram_n be_v warn_v by_o he_o shall_v escape_v by_o flight_n or_o arm_v himself_o for_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v the_o messenger_n not_o to_o talk_v of_o peace_n for_o joram_n but_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o attempt_v to_o fly_v back_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o stay_v verse_n 20._o and_o the_o drive_v be_v like_o the_o drive_v of_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o nimshi_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o nimshi_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nimshi_n ver_fw-la 2._o verse_n 21._o and_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o of_o these_o king_n shall_v apprehend_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n that_o be_v descry_v when_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o detain_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v but_o thus_o we_o usual_o find_v man_n infatuate_v who_o god_n intend_v to_o destroy_v verse_n 22._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o joram_n see_v jehu_n that_o he_o say_v be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o thy_o unexpected_a come_n hither_o have_v you_o take_v the_o strong_a hold_n which_o the_o syrian_n hold_v in_o ramoth_n gilead_n by_o assault_n or_o composition_n or_o have_v the_o assyrian_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o put_v you_o to_o flight_n or_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v so_o sudden_o come_v hither_o and_o in_o so_o great_a haste_n and_o he_o answer_v what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezebel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o many_o idolatry_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v whoredom_n deut._n 31.16_o and_o this_o people_n will_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o stranger_n of_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o levit._n 20.5_o and_o i_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o all_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o he_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o molech_n and_o man_n inveigle_a or_o compel_v other_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n be_v call_v witchcraft_n because_o as_o harlot_n be_v wont_v with_o their_o enchant_a cup_n and_o love-potion_n to_o make_v man_n dote_v upon_o they_o so_o these_o great_a one_o that_o be_v idolater_n do_v by_o their_o flattery_n and_o threaten_n win_v other_o to_o their_o spiritual_a fornication_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o very_a term_n the_o idolatry_n of_o nineveh_n in_o nahum_v prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o approach_a misery_n chap._n 3.4_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o well_o favour_a harlot_n the_o mistress'_n of_o witchcraft_n that_o sell_v nation_n through_o her_o whoredom_n and_o family_n through_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o these_o no_o doubt_n be_v principal_o the_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n wherewith_o jezebel_n be_v here_o charge_v by_o jehu_n though_o withal_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o shâ—_n be_v guilty_a as_o idolater_n use_v to_o be_v of_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o so_o jehu_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o may_v comprehend_v both_o the_o one_o anâ—_n the_o other_o verse_n 24._o and_o smite_v jehoram_n between_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o arrow_n go_v out_o at_o hâ—â—_n heart_n that_o be_v he_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n and_o smite_v he_o betwixt_o his_o shoulder_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v away_o so_o that_o it_o go_v out_o at_o his_o breast_n through_o his_o heart_n verse_n 25._o when_o i_o and_o thou_o ride_v together_o after_o ahab_n his_o father_n the_o lord_n lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o dog_n shall_v lick_v the_o blood_n of_o ahab_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21.19_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o now_o such_o prophecy_n as_o this_o that_o contain_v threaten_n and_o curse_n be_v usual_o call_v burden_n because_o the_o evil_a therein_o threaten_v be_v like_a to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o those_o against_o who_o they_o be_v denounce_v as_o be_v evident_a isa_n 13.1_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n verse_n 27._o but_o when_o ahaziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n see_v this_o he_o flee_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o garden_n house_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n choose_v that_o as_o a_o secret_a way_n though_o he_o flee_v towards_o jezreel_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o suburb_n where_o their_o garden-house_n be_v he_o turn_v aside_o into_o some_o by_o way_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o escape_v but_o what_o the_o success_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n do_v show_v jehu_n and_o his_o captain_n at_o last_o overtake_v he_o and_o so_o they_o smite_v he_o at_o a_o place_n by_o ibleam_n a_o town_n that_o belong_v to_o manasseh_n josh_n 17.11_o and_o so_o fly_v further_o after_o he_o be_v wound_v even_o to_o megiddo_n there_o they_o find_v he_o out_o and_o slay_v he_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o die_v in_o megiddo_n of_o the_o wound_n he_o receive_v nigh_o ibleam_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o megiddo_n and_o die_v there_o but_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o the_o wound_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o flight_n he_o hide_v himself_o in_o samaria_n 2._o chron._n 22.9_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n to_o wit_n in_o megiddo_n whither_o he_o flee_v and_o so_o jehu_n with_o his_o man_n follow_v he_o close_o at_o length_n by_o make_v diligent_a search_n in_o the_o city_n there_o they_o find_v he_o out_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n and_o he_o slay_v he_o there_o 2_o chron._n 22.9_o verse_n 28._o and_o his_o servant_n carry_v he_o in_o a_o chariot_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n which_o jehu_n permit_v for_o his_o father_n jehoshaphat_v sake_n 2_o chron._n 22.9_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o they_o bury_v he_o because_o say_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n who_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n verse_n 29._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v ahaziah_n to_o reign_v over_o judah_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.25_o verse_n 30._o jezebel_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o she_o paint_v her_o face_n and_o tire_v her_o head_n and_o look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o hope_v with_o her_o stately_a and_o imperious_a look_n to_o daunt_v the_o traitor_n or_o at_o least_o to_o express_v a_o brave_a spirit_n even_o in_o this_o her_o desperate_a condition_n and_o how_o little_a she_o fear_v what_o he_o or_o he_o can_v do_v to_o she_o verse_n 31._o and_o as_o jehu_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n she_o say_v have_v zimri_n peace_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n intimate_v that_o as_o zimri_n enjoy_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n
no_o more_o shall_v jehu_n and_o that_o as_o omri_n the_o grandfather_n of_o joram_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n after_o zimri_n the_o traitor_n receive_v his_o just_a reward_n so_o the_o posterity_n of_o omri_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o joram_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n when_o just_a vengeance_n have_v seize_v upon_o jehu_n for_o this_o his_o treachery_n against_o joram_n his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a verse_n 32._o and_o there_o look_v out_o to_o he_o two_o or_o three_o eunuch_n give_v some_o sign_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v they_o concern_v eunuch_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.6_o verse_n 34._o go_v see_v now_o this_o curse_a woman_n and_o bury_v she_o for_o she_o be_v a_o king_n daughter_n this_o order_n jehu_n give_v perhaps_o on_o a_o sudden_a not_o remember_v at_o that_o time_n the_o prophecy_n of_o elijah_n nor_o what_o the_o prophet_n that_o anoint_v he_o have_v late_o say_v to_o he_o vers_n 10._o for_o present_o after_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o back_o word_n that_o the_o dog_n have_v eat_v all_o but_o her_o skull_n her_o foot_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o her_o hand_n than_o he_o can_v say_v as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 36._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o servant_n elijah_n the_o tishbite_n say_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o jezreel_n shall_v dog_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jezebel_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o and_o ahab_n have_v seventy_o son_n in_o samaria_n that_o be_v son_n and_o grandchild_n and_o that_o by_o several_a wife_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v now_o altogether_o in_o samaria_n if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o these_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n may_v be_v by_o jorams_fw-mi appointment_n assign_v to_o stay_v there_o when_o he_o undertake_v that_o late_a expedition_n against_o hazael_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o otherwise_o then_o well_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o second_o that_o perhaps_o now_o upon_o the_o tiding_n of_o jehues_n kill_v of_o joram_n the_o noble_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o prince_n may_v present_o fly_v with_o they_o thither_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n verse_n 6._o then_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o say_v if_o you_o be_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o jezebel_n that_o by_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o his_o son_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o her_o son_n shed_v by_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o jezreel_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o samaria_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v lay_v you_o they_o in_o two_o heap_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n until_o the_o morning_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o the_o next_o morning_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n may_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o that_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o to_o see_v this_o rueful_a spectacle_n he_o may_v find_v they_o there_o and_o so_o may_v take_v that_o occasion_n to_o justify_v himself_o among_o they_o concern_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v verse_n 9_o you_o be_v righteous_a behold_v i_o conspire_v against_o my_o master_n and_o slay_v he_o but_o who_o slay_v all_o these_o etc._n etc._n this_o speech_n of_o jehues_n be_v diverse_o expound_v by_o interpreter_n some_o conceive_v they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o gaze_v on_o the_o head_n of_o ahab_n seventy_o son_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o two_o heap_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o jezreel_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o those_o word_n you_o be_v righteous_a either_o hereby_o to_o show_v why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o appeal_v to_o their_o judgement_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v sure_o innocent_a and_o have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o appeal_v to_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a by_o this_o strange_a act_n do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o ahab_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o have_v his_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o this_o curse_a family_n or_o else_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v no_o evil_n to_o they_o you_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v i_o pronounce_v you_o innocent_a think_v not_o that_o i_o intend_v any_o harm_n to_o you_o and_o so_o he_o first_o quit_v the_o people_n from_o fear_n and_o then_o afterward_o seek_v to_o clear_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v only_o execute_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o he_o prove_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o seventy_o person_n that_o can_v never_o thus_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n further_a herein_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n behold_v i_o conspire_v against_o my_o master_n &_o slay_v he_o but_o who_o slay_v all_o these_o but_o then_o again_o other_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o those_o that_o have_v cut_v off_o these_o head_n of_o ahabs_n son_n or_o to_o they_o joint_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o ironical_o you_o be_v righteous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o will_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o i_o but_o this_o fact_n of_o you_o have_v now_o make_v we_o equal_o sharer_n in_o this_o business_n behold_v i_o conspire_v against_o my_o master_n and_o slay_v he_o but_o who_o slay_v all_o these_o that_o be_v suppose_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v charge_v for_o conspire_v against_o and_o kill_v my_o master_n yet_o these_o head_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o cut_v off_o and_o not_o i_o yea_o indeed_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n herein_o but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o my_o letter_n that_o can_v have_v win_v you_o so_o ready_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o act_n as_o this_o see_v many_o way_n you_o may_v have_v secure_v both_o yourselves_o and_o they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o who_o will_v have_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v threaten_v by_o elijah_n which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n know_v now_o that_o there_o shall_v fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n nothing_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o servant_n elijah_n verse_n 11._o so_o jehu_n slay_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n in_o jezreel_n and_o all_o his_o great_a man_n and_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v his_o houshold-priest_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o this_o cause_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o suspect_v he_o when_o afterward_o he_o call_v they_o altogether_o to_o samaria_n because_o the_o special_a reference_n which_o these_o have_v to_o the_o family_n of_o ahab_n may_v be_v think_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o cut_v they_o off_o that_o they_o may_v not_o in_o time_n to_o come_v plot_n any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n against_o he_o verse_n 13._o jehu_n meet_v with_o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o brethren_n 2._o chron._n 22.8_o for_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n jehoram_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n that_o have_v late_o break_v into_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 22.1_o and_o these_o he_o slay_v too_o lest_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o ahaziah_n or_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v take_v they_o alive_a that_o be_v jehu_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v these_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n alive_a both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o none_o but_o those_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ahab_n be_v slay_v and_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o know_v why_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o curse_a stock_n of_o ahab_n verse_n 15._o he_o light_v on_o jehonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v a_o kenite_fw-la of_o the_o stock_n of_o jethro_n 1._o chron._n 2.55_o the_o same_o that_o either_o now_o or_o afterward_o impose_v
still_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n without_o any_o noise_n he_o have_v make_v up_o such_o a_o number_n as_o will_v be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o queen_n ordinary_a guard_n for_o in_o probability_n they_o may_v be_v about_o three_o thousand_o man_n which_o according_o under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o several_a captain_n either_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n or_o those_o commander_n of_o soldier_n who_o he_o have_v swear_v his_o associate_n in_o this_o design_n he_o thus_o dispose_v of_o those_o that_o be_v new_o to_o enter_v in_o that_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o work_n it_o seem_v be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n whereof_o he_o assign_v to_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n which_o be_v the_o north_n gate_n the_o same_o it_o seem_v which_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 19_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n where_o athaliah_n now_o be_v that_o no_o body_n may_v thence_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o another_o part_n he_o assign_v to_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o sur_n which_o be_v the_o east_n gate_n that_o lead_v into_o the_o city_n call_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n 2._o chron._n 23.5_o another_o part_n to_o ward_v at_o the_o south_n gate_n call_v here_o the_o gate_n behind_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n right_o opposite_a against_o that_o gate_n where_o the_o king_n guard_v use_v to_o stand_v which_o lead_v to_o the_o king_n house_n again_o those_o that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o sabbath_n he_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v a_o guard_n in_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o king_n person_n the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a many_o conjecture_n i_o find_v among_o expositor_n very_o different_a from_o this_o which_o i_o have_v note_v both_o concern_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o concern_v the_o gate_n at_o which_o they_o be_v set_v but_o herein_o it_o be_v hard_o indeed_o to_o determine_v the_o certainty_n because_o the_o passage_n be_v so_o obscure_a verse_n 6_o so_o shall_v you_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o house_n that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v down_o that_o be_v that_o the_o watch_n be_v not_o disorder_v by_o the_o break_n in_o of_o any_o body_n whereby_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v profane_v by_o the_o rush_n in_o of_o those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o person_n of_o our_o young_a king_n may_v be_v endanger_v and_o the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n may_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v verse_n 8._o and_o he_o that_o come_v within_o the_o range_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o range_n be_v mean_v the_o rank_n of_o the_o levite_n thus_o range_v in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o military_a discipline_n which_o if_o any_o shall_v offer_v to_o break_v through_o by_o force_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o slay_v they_o verse_n 10._o and_o to_o the_o captain_n over_o hundred_o do_v the_o priest-give_a king_n david_n spear_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o man_n these_o spear_n and_o shield_n may_v be_v such_o as_o david_n have_v take_v in_o the_o war_n and_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o he_o do_v the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n as_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a victory_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o which_o be_v afterward_o by_o solomon_n remove_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o however_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o armoury_n in_o the_o temple_n provide_v purposely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v now_o find_v there_o weapon_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o be_v at_o present_a employ_v and_o happy_o because_o for_o this_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n david_n have_v give_v direction_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v here_o david_n spear_n and_o shield_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v they_o be_v to_o bâ—ing_v in_o man_n ready_a arm_v into_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v hardly_o have_v carry_v the_o business_n so_o close_o as_o they_o do_v but_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o man_n appoint_v for_o this_o exploit_n and_o they_o come_v in_o unarmed_a as_o at_o other_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n and_o be_v there_o arm_v out_o of_o the_o magazine_n that_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o noise_n or_o suspicion_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v intend_v till_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n verse_n 12._o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o king_n son_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v enjoin_v deut._n 17.18_o ver._n 13._o and_o when_o athaliah_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o of_o the_o people_n she_o come_v to_o the_o people_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o guard_n in_o the_o temple_n shout_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n when_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v and_o the_o people_n run_v in_o the_o street_n and_o make_v towards_o the_o temple_n with_o many_o unusual_a acclamation_n and_o expression_n of_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 23.12_o athaliah_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n run_v and_o praise_v the_o king_n she_o go_v to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o any_o whit_n suspect_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o so_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v unwitting_o cast_v herself_o into_o their_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o against_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o jehoiada_n vers_fw-la 8._o he_o that_o come_v within_o the_o range_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v that_o she_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v within_o the_o range_n because_o she_o come_v not_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n but_o quiet_o come_v in_o among_o they_o without_o any_o mistrust_n or_o fear_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o get_v she_o within_o their_o power_n verse_n 14._o and_o when_o she_o look_v behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v etc._n etc._n where_o it_o seem_v the_o throne_n for_o the_o king_n be_v erect_v but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n which_o solomon_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 6.13_o the_o like_a be_v note_v afterward_o of_o josiah_n chap._n 23.3_o and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o and_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o she_o and_o she_o go_v by_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o the_o horse_n come_v into_o the_o king_n house_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n where_o be_v the_o horse_n gate_n mention_v neh._n 3.28_o and_o jer._n 31.40_o but_o the_o word_n do_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a horse_n and_o cart_n way_n that_o lead_v into_o the_o court_n where_o be_v the_o stable_n and_o other_o outhouse_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o slay_v athaliah_n with_o the_o sword_n beside_o the_o king_n house_n even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o her_o death_n they_o seek_v to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o she_o her_o mother_n jezebel_n be_v tread_v under_o the_o horse_n heel_n and_o now_o she_o be_v drag_v by_o the_o horse_n way_n and_o slay_v among_o the_o stable_n and_o dunghill_n of_o the_o king_n house_n verse_n 18._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v it_o down_o his_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o cheerful_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o the_o israelite_n where_o jehu_n have_v already_o suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o priest_n appoint_v officer_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v jehoiada_n appoint_v officer_n for_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o rather_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n in_o this_o sudden_a change_n and_o withal_o perhaps_o reduce_v into_o order_n whatever_o beside_o have_v be_v disorder_v in_o the_o day_n of_o athaliah_n 2._o chron._n 24.7_o for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o they_o bring_v down_o the_o king_n from_o the_o
bless_a martyr_n at_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o before_o that_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o syrian_n invade_v the_o land_n again_o and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o great_a severity_n for_o though_o the_o syrian_n it_o seem_v come_v rather_o to_o pillage_n then_o to_o perform_v any_o great_a action_n for_o they_o come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n and_o jehoash_n go_v out_o against_o they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a army_n yet_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o small_a band_n of_o syrian_a rover_n overthrow_v that_o great_a host_n of_o judah_n wherewith_o be_v encourage_v they_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v draw_v away_o their_o king_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o send_v all_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o as_o for_o jehoash_n they_o leave_v he_o in_o sore_a disease_n perhaps_o by_o torture_n they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o which_o advantage_n two_o of_o his_o servant_n apprehend_v they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o wit_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n with_o jehu_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o son_n jehoahaz_n and_o his_o grandchild_n jehoash_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v 2._o chron._n 24.18_o 25._o verse_n 21._o for_o jozachar_n the_o son_n of_o shimeath_n and_o jehozabad_n the_o son_n of_o shomer_n his_o servant_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o die_v this_o jozachar_n be_v also_o call_v zabad_n 2._o chron._n 24.26_o where_o also_o it_o be_v express_v that_o shimeah_n be_v a_o ammonitesse_n and_o that_o shomer_n there_o call_v shimrith_n be_v a_o moabitesse_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o conspire_v against_o he_o zabad_n the_o son_n of_o shimeath_n a_o ammonitesse_n and_o jehozabad_n the_o son_n of_o shimrith_n a_o moabitesse_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 24.25_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n and_o reign_v seventeen_o year_n yet_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v his_o son_n joash_n king_n see_v vers_fw-la 10_o 22._o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o benhadad_a the_o son_n of_o hazael_n all_o their_o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n both_o of_o jehu_n the_o father_n and_o jehoahaz_n his_o son_n verse_n 4_o and_o jehoahaz_n beseech_v the_o lord_n namely_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o the_o syrian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o above_o fifty_o horseman_n and_o ten_o chariot_n and_o ten_o thousand_o footman_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v israel_n a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n who_o afterward_o prevail_v mighty_o against_o the_o syrian_n and_o after_o that_o also_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n chap._n 14.27_o so_o that_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n as_o beforetime_o that_o be_v they_o dwell_v in_o their_o house_n quiet_o and_o peaceable_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 12.16_o verse_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v destroy_v they_o and_o have_v make_v they_o like_o the_o dust_n by_o thresh_v that_o be_v he_o have_v break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o scatter_v they_o as_o corn_n may_v be_v with_o too_o much_o thresh_v so_o that_o scarce_o any_o where_n be_v there_o a_o army_n together_o and_o they_o be_v become_v a_o people_n of_o no_o power_n and_o no_o esteem_n verse_n 8._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoahaz_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o his_o might_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v with_o what_o courage_n and_o valour_n he_o resist_v the_o syrian_n though_o they_o still_o prevail_v against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rather_o note_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o israelite_n in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o god_n just_a judgement_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o want_n of_o courage_n and_o might_n in_o their_o king_n verse_n 9_o and_o jehoahaz_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n have_v reign_v seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o all_o which_o time_n jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n reign_v in_o judah_n verse_n 10._o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n jehoahaz_n the_o father_n of_o joash_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o reign_v seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v till_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n complete_a and_o how_o then_o do_v his_o son_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v here_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o joash_n be_v make_v king_n his_o father_n yet_o live_v and_o reign_v three_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n but_o reign_v not_o alone_o till_o the_o last_o that_o be_v the_o fourti_v year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 14.1_o either_o therefore_o because_o jehoahaz_n be_v weary_v and_o break_v with_o long_a adversity_n desire_v to_o discharge_v himself_o in_o part_n of_o those_o heavy_a care_n that_o lay_v upon_o he_o or_o because_o elisha_n have_v perhaps_o foretell_v the_o victory_n of_o this_o his_o son_n of_o which_o we_o read_v vers_fw-la 14.15_o etc._n etc._n two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v his_o son_n king_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o joash_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n as_o namely_o the_o three_o great_a victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v against_o the_o syrian_n of_o which_o elisha_n foretell_v he_o vers_n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o his_o rescue_v many_o city_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o syrian_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o how_o he_o prevail_v against_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 13._o and_o joash_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n have_v reign_v sixteen_o year_n vers_fw-la 10._o to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n death_n beside_o the_o three_o year_n that_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o sole_a government_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n reign_v in_o judah_n and_o amaziah_n his_o son_n the_o other_o fifteen_o year_n verse_n 14._o now_o elisha_n be_v fall_v sick_a of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v to_o wit_n about_o five_o and_o fifty_o year_n at_o least_o as_o be_v general_o think_v after_o elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o which_o time_n jehoshaphat_n jehoram_n ahaziah_n athaliah_n and_o jehoash_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n and_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n jehu_n jehoahaz_n his_o son_n and_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n do_v successive_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o joash_n his_o visit_v this_o sick_a prophet_n relate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v while_o his_o father_n jehoahaz_n be_v yet_o live_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o his_o father_n have_v seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o then_o this_o his_o son_n joash_n come_v both_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a prophet_n and_o to_o inquire_v concern_v those_o sad_a calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o so_o weak_a a_o condition_n weep_v over_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o with_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o elisha_n have_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o elijah_n chap._n 2.12_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o this_o wicked_a king_n that_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o elisha_n shall_v yet_o thus_o passionate_o bewail_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o distress_a condition_n his_o kingdom_n be_v at_o present_a and_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o predecessor_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o elishaes_n mean_n verse_n 16._o and_o elisha_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o
prophet_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v the_o bow_n to_o shoot_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o through_o god_n assistance_n who_o person_n the_o prophet_n do_v now_o represent_v he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o the_o syrian_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n psalm_n 18.34_o 35._o he_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n be_v break_v by_o my_o arm_n thou_o have_v also_o give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 144.1_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v gen._n 49.24_o but_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v open_v the_o window_n eastward_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o syria_n lie_v eastward_o and_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o syrian_n by_o joash_n that_o the_o arrow_n be_v to_o be_v shoot_v out_o at_o that_o window_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n and_o the_o arrow_n of_o deliverance_n from_o syria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o this_o arrow_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o thy_o might_n will_v certain_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o that_o from_o the_o syrian_n who_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v such_o calamity_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o even_o that_o kindness_n which_o joash_n have_v now_o show_v to_o god_n prophet_n be_v abundant_o reward_v verse_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v take_v the_o arrow_n and_o he_o take_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n smite_v upon_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n have_v by_o the_o former_a sign_n the_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o at_o the_o window_n eastward_o foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o syrian_n now_o by_o another_o sign_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v he_o how_o often_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o elisha_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o joash_n shall_v voluntary_o after_o a_o general_a charge_n smite_v the_o earth_n so_o oft_o shall_v israel_n smite_v syria_n and_o hence_o be_v elishaes_n anger_n that_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n no_o often_o but_o may_v some_o say_v see_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o king_n to_o smite_v it_o often_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o this_o i_o answer_v because_o by_o the_o prophet_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o former_a action_n to_o wit_n his_o shoot_v out_o at_o the_o window_n the_o king_n may_v have_v easy_o conceive_v that_o even_o this_o second_o action_n that_o be_v enjoin_v of_o smite_v the_o earth_n be_v also_o intend_v as_o a_o parabolicall_a sign_n of_o his_o smite_v the_o syrian_n and_o so_o thereupon_o may_v have_v be_v eager_a to_o have_v give_v many_o stroke_n to_o the_o earth_n some_o expositor_n indeed_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n anger_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a not_o because_o the_o king_n smite_v the_o ground_n no_o often_o but_o because_o by_o the_o king_n smite_v the_o earth_n so_o seldom_o the_o prophet_n foresee_v his_o future_a slackness_n in_o pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n israel_n but_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n anger_n be_v i_o conceive_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o whereas_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n then_o have_v thou_o smite_v syria_n till_o thou_o have_v consume_v it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o shall_v smite_v syria_n but_o thrice_o may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o be_v absolute_o promise_v joash_n that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o syrian_n till_o he_o have_v consume_v they_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o utter_a consume_a those_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o obtain_v three_o memorable_a victory_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o utter_a ruine_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n in_o general_a which_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v smite_v the_o earth_n five_o or_o six_o time_n but_o now_o shall_v not_o be_v verse_n 21._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v bury_v a_o man_n that_o behold_v they_o spy_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o they_o cast_v the_o man_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bury_v a_o dead_a man_n they_o spy_v a_o band_n of_o moabite_n that_o be_v break_v into_o their_o land_n to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v their_o country_n and_o so_o not_o have_v time_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o his_o burial_n they_o remove_v the_o stone_n that_o cover_v elishaes_n sepulchre_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o there_o whereupon_o the_o dead_a man_n revive_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n and_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n lay_v open_a so_o that_o in_o their_o fear_n they_o can_v present_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n cast_v the_o dead_a man_n upon_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n however_o by_o this_o singular_a miracle_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v first_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o power_n in_o elisha_n himself_o whereby_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o second_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o joash_n concern_v those_o victory_n which_o this_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v see_v that_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o revive_v their_o dead_a state_n as_o he_o have_v now_o revive_v this_o dead_a man_n yea_o and_o beside_o in_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o elisha_n we_o have_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o that_o life_n which_o all_o believer_n do_v obtain_v by_o apply_v to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n verse_n 22._o but_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n oppress_v israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n he_o reign_v alone_o verse_n 23._o neither_o cast_v he_o they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o quite_o root_n out_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n nor_o turn_v they_o off_o from_o enjoy_v any_o outward_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v amaziah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o his_o father_n jehoahaz_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o father_n of_o this_o amaziah_n who_o reign_v forty_o year_n complete_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o verse_n 2_o and_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n joash_n reign_v in_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n complete_a and_o something_o more_o for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o year_n before_o amaziah_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v amaziah_n and_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n in_o all_o chap._n 13.10_o and_o the_o other_o fourteen_o year_n complete_a and_o something_o more_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n reign_v in_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v twice_o express_v that_o amaziah_n outlive_v joash_n king_n of_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o 2_o chron._n 25.25_o but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v if_o amaziah_n live_v but_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n the_o son_n of_o this_o amaziah_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n chap._n 15.1_o i_o answer_v either_o jeroboam_n be_v design_v king_n by_o his_o father_n joash_n twelve_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n
they_o slay_v he_o verse_n 21._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v azariah_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n chap._n 15.1_o but_o his_o father_n die_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v this_o his_o son_n azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n old_a concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.1_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n isaiah_n and_o hosea_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o amos_n and_o jonah_n isai_n 1.1_o hos_fw-la 1.1_o amos_n 1.1_o and_o verse_n 25._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 22._o he_o build_v elath_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o judah_n etc._n etc._n this_o elath_n we_o find_v mention_v deut._n 2.8_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o only_o repair_v or_o at_o least_o enlarge_v or_o fortify_v it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o edom_n near_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v be_v recover_v from_o they_o by_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n verse_n 23._o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o samaria_n and_o reign_v forty_o and_o one_o year_n to_o wit_n fourteen_o year_n and_o upward_o with_o amaziah_n who_o reign_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o twenty_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n amaziah_n how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v chap._n 15.1_o see_v in_o the_o note_n on_o that_o place_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n amos_n in_o these_o day_n prophesy_v against_o the_o house_n of_o this_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o and_o when_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o prophesy_v any_o more_o at_o bethel_n amos_n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o then_o amasiah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n for_o thus_o amos_n say_v jeroboam_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n also_o amaziah_n say_v to_o amos_n o_o thou_o seer_n go_v flee_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o eat_v bread_n and_o prophecy_n there_o verse_n 25._o he_o restore_v the_o coast_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o enter_v of_o hamath_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a concern_v hamoth_n see_v the_o note_n num._n 13.21_o and_o 34.8_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n sea_n deut._n 3.17_o the_o utmost_a south_n bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n jonah_n etc._n etc._n when_o israel_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n chap._n 13.34_o 7._o the_o lord_n by_o jonah_n foretell_v it_o seem_v how_o they_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o syrian_n and_o enlarge_v the_o coast_n of_o israel_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joash_n who_o obtain_v three_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o syrian_n chap._n 13.25_o but_o more_o full_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n the_o most_o prosperous_a and_o victorious_a king_n that_o ever_o reign_v over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 28._o he_o recover_v damascus_n and_o hamath_n which_o belong_v to_o judah_n for_o israel_n though_o these_o city_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n yet_o he_o recover_v they_o for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n verse_n 29._o and_o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n even_o with_o etc._n etc._n have_v reign_v fourteen_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n and_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v above_o note_a verse_n 21._o chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v azariah_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a it_o be_v that_o amaziah_n the_o father_n of_o this_o aazariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n for_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o amasiah_n do_v jeroboam_n begin_v his_o reign_n chap._n 14.23_o and_o amaziah_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n chap._n 14.2_o so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n currant_n of_o amasiah_n be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o of_o jeroboam_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o jeroboam_n ere_o his_o son_n begin_v his_o reign_n some_o say_v that_o jeroboam_n be_v design_v king_n twelve_o year_n before_o joash_n his_o father_n death_n and_o so_o the_o first_o year_n of_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n though_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n from_o his_o first_o be_v design_v king_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o his_o fifteen_o year_n account_v the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n but_o better_a i_o conceive_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o other_o that_o though_o amaziah_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n yet_o his_o son_n azariah_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n till_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a the_o forego_v twelve_o year_n either_o he_o reign_v under_o protector_n be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v or_o perhaps_o though_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v king_n by_o some_o who_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n stick_v to_o he_o as_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n yet_o general_o by_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v king_n till_o some_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o those_o grievance_n which_o have_v enrage_v they_o so_o far_o against_o his_o father_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o reign_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n beside_o therefore_o the_o twelve_o year_n spend_v in_o his_o minority_n fifteen_o year_n more_o he_o reign_v in_o judah_n while_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o reign_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n eleven_o year_n with_o shallum_n and_o menahem_n whereof_o shallum_n reign_v but_o a_o month_n two_o year_n with_o pekahiah_n and_o a_o year_n and_o upward_o with_o pekah_n so_o that_o he_o live_v to_o see_v six_o king_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n verse_n 3_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n amaziah_n have_v do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o amaziah_n have_v do_v while_o zachariah_n the_o prophet_n live_v he_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o long_o he_o prosper_v wonderful_o insomuch_o that_o consider_v the_o admirable_a success_n of_o jeroboam_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n do_v never_o so_o flourish_v since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n for_o have_v a_o army_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n under_o the_o command_n of_o two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o captain_n all_o who_o he_o furnish_v with_o shield_n and_o spear_n and_o other_o arm_n requisite_a he_o overcome_v the_o philistine_n of_o who_o town_n he_o dismantle_v some_o and_o build_v other_o also_o he_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n and_o bring_v the_o ammonite_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n he_o repair_v also_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o his_o father_n day_n joash_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v down_o and_o fortify_v it_o with_o tower_n whereon_o he_o set_v new_o invent_v engine_n to_o shoot_v arrow_n etc._n etc._n he_o improve_v also_o the_o riches_n he_o have_v get_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n as_o keep_v of_o much_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n and_o build_v tower_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o herdsman_n and_o the_o well_n of_o water_n he_o have_v dig_v there_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o may_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o the_o arabian_a wilderness_n which_o be_v hardly_o passable_a if_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o those_o few_o spring_n of_o water_n that_o be_v find_v there_o all_o
of_o the_o country_n and_o therefore_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n before_o samaria_n as_o be_v here_o clear_o employ_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o menahem_n smite_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o tiphsah_n from_o tirzah_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o tirzah_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v some_o other_o tiphsah_n that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o tirzah_n the_o cause_n why_o menahem_n smite_v this_o city_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v because_o they_o open_v not_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o will_v not_o open_v their_o gate_n to_o receive_v he_o whereupon_o be_v enrage_v against_o they_o like_o a_o true_a tyrant_n to_o make_v the_o other_o city_n afraid_a to_o follow_v their_o example_n he_o smite_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o all_o the_o coast_n about_o it_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o exercise_v therein_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a instance_n here_o give_v all_o the_o woman_n therein_o that_o be_v with_o child_n he_o rip_v up_o verse_n 19_o and_o pull_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n come_v against_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o babylonian_n monarch_n call_v in_o other_o writer_n belosus_fw-la and_o phul-belosus_a the_o assyrian_n have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o pull_v or_o belosus_fw-la join_v with_o arbaces_n the_o mede_n besiege_v sardanapalus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n a_o effeminate_a prince_n and_o hate_v of_o all_o his_o subject_n until_o at_o last_o after_o two_o year_n siege_n in_o despair_n he_o burn_v himself_o and_o thereupon_o his_o monarchy_n be_v divide_v arbaces_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o pull_v or_o belosus_fw-la the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n and_o therefore_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o now_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o invasion_n be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o arabian_n and_o syrian_n from_o who_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o have_v take_v much_o chap._n 14.28_o he_o recover_v damascus_n and_o hamath_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v now_o call_v in_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o have_v be_v many_o year_n together_o weaken_v by_o those_o civil_a and_o intestine_a broil_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o menahem_n give_v pull_v a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n that_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o not_o only_o purchase_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o assyrian_a king_n by_o that_o gift_n but_o also_o procure_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o aid_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o without_o opposition_n verse_n 25._o and_o smite_v he_o in_o samaria_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n house_n with_o argob_n and_o arieh_n and_o with_o he_o fifty_o man_n of_o the_o gileadite_n these_o it_o seem_v be_v pekah_n partner_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n against_o pekahiah_n the_o son_n of_o menahem_n verse_n 29._o in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assryia_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v tilgath-pilnese_a 1._o chron._n 5.26_o and_o be_v doubtless_o the_o son_n of_o pull_v king_n of_o assyria_n that_o have_v not_o many_o year_n before_o invade_v the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o menahem_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o therefore_o call_v tiglath-pull-assir_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o now_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v express_v elsewhere_o though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o it_o seem_v this_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n combine_v with_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n against_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o do_v first_o several_o invade_v his_o land_n and_o sore_o oppress_v he_o and_o then_o afterward_o joint_o go_v up_o to_o besiege_v ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o ahaz_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invade_v also_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n send_v to_o this_o great_a king_n of_o assyria_n to_o desire_v his_o help_n against_o these_o two_o king_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o ahaz_n send_v messenger_n to_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o son_n come_v up_o and_o save_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o thereupon_o he_o come_v as_o he_o desire_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o rather_o happy_o because_o this_o pekah_n have_v slay_v the_o son_n of_o menahem_n who_o his_o father_n pull_v have_v settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o so_o take_v the_o several_a place_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n ijon_n and_o abel-beth-maachah_a and_o janoah_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o ephraim_n josh_n 16.6_o and_o kedesh_n and_o hazer_n city_n of_o napthali_n josh_n 19.36_o 37._o and_o gilead_n that_o be_v all_o the_o land_n without_o jordan_n where_o the_o rubenites_n and_o gadite_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v their_o possession_n and_o galilee_n all_o the_o land_n of_o napthali_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o assyria_n so_o that_o indeed_o at_o this_o time_n he_o subdue_v in_o a_o manner_n five_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n those_o without_o jordan_n who_o as_o they_o have_v first_o their_o inheritance_n give_v they_o so_o they_o be_v now_o first_o carry_v away_o captive_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o napthali_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o captivity_n of_o israel_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o these_o that_o be_v now_o carry_v away_o or_o their_o posterity_n do_v ever_o return_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o those_o of_o judah_n do_v that_o be_v afterward_o carry_v into_o babylon_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n threaten_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o comfort_n that_o their_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o when_o their_o brethren_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n isa_n 9.1_o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n and_o afterward_o do_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v she_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n verse_n 30._o and_o hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o pekah_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v great_o enrage_v because_o so_o many_o of_o their_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n by_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o this_o their_o unfortunate_a king_n pekah_n partly_o because_o by_o make_v war_n against_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n causelesse_o he_o have_v provoke_v ahaz_n to_o call_v in_o the_o assyrian_n to_o his_o help_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o slay_v pekahiah_n the_o son_n of_o menahem_n who_o the_o assyrian_a king_n have_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n now_o be_v thus_o fall_v under_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o hoshea_n shall_v find_v enough_o that_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o kill_v he_o which_o according_o they_o accomplish_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n cut_v he_o off_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o himself_o get_v the_o crown_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o pekahiah_n his_o sovereign_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n here_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o hoshea_n have_v slay_v pekah_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o yet_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jotham_n reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n but_o to_o reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n we_o must_v know_v that_o jotham_n live_v twenty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o
his_o father_n uzziah_n but_o that_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o whole_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n when_o hoshea_n slay_v pekah_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n because_o jotham_n have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o have_v four_o year_n before_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n verse_n 32._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v jotham_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n uzziahs_n death_n for_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o his_o father_n a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o to_o wit_n ever_o since_o his_o father_n become_v a_o leper_n as_o be_v note_v verse_n 5._o about_o this_o time_n therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v that_o glorious_a vision_n isa_n 6.1_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n hosea_n and_o micah_n prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n verse_n 33._o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n life-time_n which_o they_o hold_v thereby_o to_o resolve_v that_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o his_o grandchild_n hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.2_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o to_o import_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o sixteen_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 27.21_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o uzziah_n his_o father_n do_v howbeit_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o corrupt_o verse_n 35._o he_o build_v the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o high_a gate_n 2._o chron._n 27.3_o which_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o outer_a east-gate_n the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o chron._n 23.20_o and_o they_o come_v through_o the_o high_a gate_n into_o the_o king_n house_n the_o same_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v which_o afterward_o for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v 3.2_o and_o by_o jeremy_n often_o the_o new_a gate_n as_o jer._n 26.10_o and_o 36.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n as_o first_o that_o he_o build_v divers_a city_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o forest_n tower_n and_o palace_n and_o second_o that_o he_o enforce_v the_o ammonite_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n to_o wit_n of_o silver_n a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n 2._o chron._n 27.4_o 5._o verse_n 37._o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o send_v against_o judah_n rezin_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o seem_v till_o his_o son_n reign_n after_o his_o decease_n they_o do_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n herein_o show_v mercy_n to_o good_a jotham_n that_o he_o take_v he_o away_o before_o those_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o immediate_o after_o fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o jotham_n chap._n 15.32_o at_o which_o time_n jotham_n do_v either_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n or_o at_o least_o he_o leave_v the_o government_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o live_v at_o least_o four_o year_n after_o see_v chap._n 15.30_o verse_n 2._o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaz_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n when_o he_o die_v sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o then_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o son_n twenty_o five_o year_n old_a chap._n 18.2_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v to_o ahaz_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n old_a which_o say_v some_o expositor_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v child_n so_o young_a therefore_o other_o expositor_n do_v answer_v this_o objection_n two_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o that_o be_v jotham_n his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n or_o second_o and_o i_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v that_o ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v king_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jotham_n his_o father_n and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o like_a must_v then_o be_v say_v of_o jotham_n too_o chap._n 15.30_o but_o when_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a king_n himself_o from_o which_o these_o sixteen_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v he_o may_v be_v twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o more_o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o worship_v idol_n as_o they_o also_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 28.3_o he_o burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a yea_o &_o make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o make_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v what_o be_v note_v levit._n 18.21_o but_o the_o ahaz_n do_v indeed_o burn_v his_o son_n at_o least_o some_o one_o of_o his_o son_n as_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o his_o idol-god_n be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 28.3_o where_o also_o the_o place_n be_v name_v where_o he_o offer_v this_o inhuman_a oblation_n to_o wit_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n a_o valley_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n this_o high_a place_n be_v call_v tophet_n and_o be_v it_o seem_v especial_o use_v for_o this_o execrable_a idolatry_n jer._n 7.31_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o josiah_n it_o be_v defile_v chap._n 23.10_o he_o defile_v tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n that_o no_o man_n may_v make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n verse_n 5._o then_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o war_n no_o soon_o be_v ahaz_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n but_o both_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v straight_o to_o invade_v judah_n for_o pekah_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o
twenty_o year_n chap._n 15.27_o and_o ahaz_n begin_v not_o his_o reign_n till_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o as_o ahaz_n exceed_v all_o the_o king_n before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n so_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o terrible_a first_o they_o each_o invade_v the_o land_n several_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o both_o of_o they_o prevail_v against_o ahaz_n and_o exceed_o weaken_a and_o spoil_v his_o country_n for_o rezin_n carry_v away_o many_o of_o the_o people_n captive_n to_o damascus_n and_o pekah_n slay_v in_o one_o day_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o among_o who_o be_v maaseiah_n the_o king_n son_n he_o sacrifice_v one_o son_n to_o his_o idol-god_n and_o now_o another_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o azrikam_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n and_o elkanah_n the_o second_o person_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o zichri_fw-la a_o mighty_a man_n of_o ephraim_n and_o carry_v away_o also_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o prisoner_n woman_n and_o child_n though_o indeed_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n od_v they_o be_v return_v and_o deliver_v back_o again_o 2._o chron._n 28.5_o 15._o but_o this_o invasion_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v after_o they_o when_o not_o content_a with_o what_o spoil_n they_o have_v make_v in_o judah_n they_o resolve_v to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o to_o go_v up_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o depose_v ahaz_n and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n king_n of_o judah_n isa_n 7.5_o 6._o because_o syria_n ephraim_n and_o the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n have_v take_v evil_a counsel_n against_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o against_o judah_n and_o vex_v it_o and_o let_v we_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o it_o for_o we_o and_o set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o even_o the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n for_o this_o be_v that_o confederacy_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o that_o chapter_n when_o as_o be_v there_o relate_v the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v grievous_o affright_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o it_o isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_n ahaz_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o to_o which_o end_n when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o ask_v what_o sign_n he_o will_v and_o ahaz_n refuse_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v for_o a_o sign_n give_v he_o a_o most_o glorious_a promise_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n isaiah_n 7.1_o 16._o and_o they_o besiege_v ahaz_n but_o can_v not_o overcome_v he_o and_o so_o these_o two_o king_n that_o assure_v themselves_o of_o such_o success_n because_o in_o their_o former_a invasion_n they_o have_v so_o spoil_v and_o weaken_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o as_o two_o tail_n of_o smoke_a firebrand_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o isa_n 7.4_o that_o be_v their_o great_a attempt_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n though_o they_o think_v to_o have_v devour_v and_o burn_v up_o all_o before_o they_o verse_n 6._o at_o that_o time_n rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n recover_v elath_n to_o syria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v perhaps_o with_o their_o joint_a force_n to_o elath_n which_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n the_o grandfather_n of_o ahaz_n have_v take_v from_o the_o syrian_n chap._n 14.22_o and_o take_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o syria_n verse_n 7._o so_o ahaz_n send_v messenger_n to_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o yield_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n upon_o condition_n he_o will_v come_v to_o help_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 18.7_o that_o hezekiah_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n just_o the_o same_o time_n when_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n vex_v judah_n on_o the_o north_n the_o edomite_n and_o philistine_n lay_v hold_n on_o this_o advantage_n enter_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o south_n slay_v many_o people_n carry_v away_o many_o prisoner_n yea_o the_o philistine_n take_v six_o city_n which_o have_v former_o belong_v to_o judah_n whereupon_o ahaz_n see_v himself_o environ_v on_o all_o side_n he_o send_v for_o aid_n unto_o the_o assyrian_a king_n 2_o chron._n 28.16_o 17_o 18._o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v king_n ahaz_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o help_v he_o for_o again_o the_o edomite_n have_v come_v and_o and_o smite_v judah_n and_o carry_v away_o captive_n the_o philistine_n also_o have_v invade_v the_o city_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o of_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o crave_v this_o aid_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v first_o that_o he_o sin_v in_o crave_v the_o assyrian_n help_v because_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o these_o two_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o second_o that_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o assyrian_a come_v against_o they_o for_o else_o rezin_n will_v not_o have_v go_v with_o his_o army_n to_o elath_n to_o recover_v that_o as_o vers_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v and_o three_o when_o the_o assyrian_a do_v come_v he_o distress_a ahaz_n but_o he_o help_v he_o not_o verse_n 9_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n go_v up_o against_o damascus_n and_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n though_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v go_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o assyrian_n come_v to_o help_v ahaz_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v he_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o what_o havoc_n he_o make_v we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 15.29_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o take_v ijon_n and_o abel-beth-maachah_a and_o janoah_n and_o kedâ—sh_v and_o hazor_n and_o gilead_n and_o galilee_n all_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o assyria_n and_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v here_o say_v he_o go_v against_o damascus_n and_o slay_v rezin_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n captive_n to_o kir_n of_o which_o amos_n have_v long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amos_n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v thresh_v gilead_n with_o thresh_a instrument_n of_o iron_n but_o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o hazael_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o benhadad_a i_o will_v break_v also_o the_o bar_n of_o damascus_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o plain_a of_o aven_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o house_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o people_n of_o syria_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n unto_o kir_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o isaiah_n foretell_v the_o same_o isaiah_n 8.3_o 4._o verse_n 10._o and_o king_n ahaz_n go_v to_o damascus_n to_o meet_v tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n to_o wit_n to_o congratulate_v his_o success_n in_o take_v damascus_n doubtless_o he_o be_v high_o please_v with_o see_v his_o enemy_n that_o have_v late_o besiege_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n bring_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o low_a rezin_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o kingdom_n quite_o lose_v and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n extreme_o weaken_v and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n among_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o five_o tribe_n of_o israel_n captives_z into_o assyria_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n in_o send_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v advise_v isaiah_n 7.4_o little_o think_v that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n that_o very_a nation_n in_o who_o victory_n he_o now_o triumph_v shall_v utter_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n as_o they_o have_v do_v other_o kingdom_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n give_v ahaz_n warning_n isaiah_n 7.17_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o thou_o and_o upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o father_n house_n day_n that_o have_v not_o come_v from_o the_o day_n that_o ephraim_n depart_v from_o judah_n even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o see_v a_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o king_n ahaz_n send_v to_o urijah_n the_o
it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o my_o day_n verse_n 20._o and_o how_o he_o make_v a_o pool_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a pool_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v in_o pipe_n under_o the_o ground_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o gihen_n when_v sennacherib_n do_v first_o besiege_v jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 32.30_o hezekiah_n also_o stop_v the_o watercourse_n of_o gihen_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o king_n pool_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o manasseh_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o his_o father_n recovery_n from_o his_o dangerous_a sickness_n chap._n 20.6_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v about_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o samaria_n be_v take_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n chap._n 18.10_o after_o which_o he_o reign_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n chap._n 18.2_o and_o then_o manasseh_n succeed_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o child_n of_o who_o tender_a year_n it_o seem_v the_o prince_n take_v advantage_n that_o never_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v approve_v the_o reformation_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v make_v and_o so_o draw_v he_o to_o reestablish_v his_o grandfather_n idolatry_n yet_o he_o reign_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n long_o than_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n fifty_o and_o five_o year_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n consider_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v here_o afterward_o mention_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o it_o be_v note_v chap._n 20.5_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v hezekiah_n mourn_v so_o bitter_o when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o his_o sickness_n be_v because_o he_o have_v then_o no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o alas_o can_v he_o have_v foresee_v what_o a_o son_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o the_o want_n of_o a_o heir_n can_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v verse_n 5._o and_o he_o build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o priest_n court_v also_o he_o build_v altar_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o make_v his_o son_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v the_o note_n chapter_n 16.3_o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o set_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o a_o grave_a image_n make_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o image_n with_o a_o carve_a grove_n about_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 23.6_o that_o josiah_n bring_v out_o the_o grove_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o burn_v it_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o manasseh_n seduce_v they_o to_o do_v more_o evil_a then_o do_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o israelite_n set_v up_o more_o idol_n than_o ever_o the_o canaanite_n have_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o sin_v against_o more_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n then_o ever_o the_o other_o enjoy_v verse_n 13._o and_o i_o will_v stretch_v over_o jerusalem_n the_o line_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o plummet_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v deal_v with_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o have_v deal_v with_o samaria_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o manasseh_n as_o with_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n as_o i_o do_v utter_o destroy_v samaria_n and_o the_o family_n of_o ahab_n so_o will_v i_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o manasseh_n and_o indeed_o the_o posterity_n of_o manasseh_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o ahab_n jer._n 22.30_o because_o workman_n do_v try_v place_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v level_v with_o the_o line_n and_o with_o the_o plummet_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o it_o be_v level_v with_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o have_v already_o deal_v with_o samaria_n and_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n he_o express_v it_o with_o this_o phrase_n that_o he_o will_v stretch_v over_o jerusalem_n the_o line_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o plummet_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v isai_n 34.11_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o expression_n here_o use_v and_o i_o will_v wipe_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n wipe_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n that_o have_v have_v some_o oil_n or_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o and_o wipe_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o least_o drop_n or_o crumb_n may_v no_o where_n be_v find_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n turn_v it_o upside_o down_o and_o will_v clear_v she_o of_o all_o her_o wealth_n yea_o of_o all_o her_o inhabitant_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v not_o carry_v away_o verse_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v forsake_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o because_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n therefore_o by_o call_v they_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o inheritance_n he_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o be_v his_o inheritance_n yet_o he_o will_v forsake_v they_o verse_n 16._o moreover_o manasseh_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n very_o much_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o condemn_v his_o evil_a course_n and_o other_o that_o oppose_v his_o evil_a way_n verse_n 17._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o manasseh_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v add_v 2._o chron._n 33._o as_o first_o that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n invade_v the_o land_n and_o carry_v away_o manasseh_n prisoner_n to_o babylon_n second_o how_o be_v in_o that_o affliction_n he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v content_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v he_o free_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v oppose_v the_o egyptian_a king_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o josiah_n will_v needs_o fight_v against_o pharaoh_n necho_n 2._o chron._n 35.20_o and_o three_o that_o be_v return_v he_o fortify_v jerusalem_n suppress_v idolatry_n and_o do_v again_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n verse_n 18._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o uzzah_n it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n after_o his_o repentance_n as_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n because_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o his_o young_a year_n why_o this_o garden_n be_v call_v the_o garden_n of_o uzzah_n we_o can_v say_v yet_o some_o interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o uzzah_n be_v smite_v for_o touch_v the_o ark_n with_o his_o hand_n 2._o sam._n 6.7_o or_o because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o his_o garden_n verse_n 26._o and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o vzzah_n that_o be_v amon_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o father_n manasseh_n be_v bury_v there_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o doubtless_o he_o be_v much_o encourage_v by_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n who_o prophesy_v in_o his_o day_n zephan_n 1.1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o zephaniah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n of_o who_o it_o
be_v express_o note_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n jerem._n 1.1_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o this_o be_v that_o josiah_n who_o be_v by_o name_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o foretell_v the_o pollute_a of_o jeroboam_n altar_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1._o king_n 13.2_o and_o he_o cry_v against_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o altar_n alter_z thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v he_o offer_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o king_n josiah_n that_o the_o king_n send_v shaphan_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n not_o of_o his_o age_n but_o of_o his_o reign_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 34.8_o now_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o land_n and_o the_o house_n he_o send_v shaphan_n the_o son_n of_o azaliah_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o that_o till_o he_o have_v reign_v eighteen_o year_n he_o do_v nothing_o this_o way_n for_o in_o the_o chronicle_n we_o see_v where_o his_o act_n be_v relate_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v first_o that_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v then_o sixteen_o year_n old_a he_o begin_v to_o bend_v himself_o to_o seek_v information_n how_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n as_o david_n have_v do_v second_o that_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o their_o idolatry_n which_o he_o do_v also_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n 2._o chron._n 34.3_o for_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o three_o that_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o be_v twenty_o six_o year_n old_a he_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repair_v the_o temple_n as_o be_v here_o also_o relate_v verse_n 4._o go_v up_o to_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o may_v sum_n the_o silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n a_o priest_n jer._n 1.1_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o this_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n it_o be_v uncertain_a verse_n 5._o and_o let_v they_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o work_n who_o be_v levites_n 2._o chron._n 34.12_o and_o the_o man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o the_o overseer_n of_o they_o be_v jahath_n and_o obadiah_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n say_v unto_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n i_o have_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o authentic_a and_o original_a copy_n of_o it_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o deliver_v by_o he_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n abundant_o recompense_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o his_o temple_n by_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n this_o precious_a jewel_n though_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a which_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n say_v that_o manasseh_n and_o amon_n have_v endeavour_v to_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o this_o book_n be_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o some_o faithful_a priest_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o future_a time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o transcript_n of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n preserve_v among_o the_o people_n at_o least_o some_o parcel_n of_o it_o and_o that_o josiah_n among_o other_o have_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o pious_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o never_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o now_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n himself_o have_v write_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o find_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o rare_a jewel_n indeed_o josiahs_n astonishment_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o have_v not_o former_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v those_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o judgement_n against_o idolatry_n levit._n 26._o or_o deut._n 28._o which_o now_o be_v read_v to_o he_o out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o that_o may_v be_v though_o he_o have_v before_o see_v many_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n his_o respect_n to_o this_o original_n of_o moses_n write_v may_v make_v he_o desirous_a to_o hear_v it_o all_o read_v and_o so_o he_o may_v hear_v those_o terrible_a passage_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v before_o verse_n 12._o achbor_n the_o son_n of_o michaiah_n etc._n etc._n or_o abdon_n the_o son_n of_o micah_n 2._o chron._n 34.20_o verse_n 14._o now_o she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o college_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n now_o if_o we_o read_v it_o so_o by_o the_o second_o part_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o second_o city_n or_o the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o wall_n and_o gate_n several_a from_o the_o city_n but_o however_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v be_v to_o intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o hilkiah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n rather_o than_o to_o jeremiah_n or_o zephaniah_n who_o at_o this_o time_n prophesy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v because_o she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n whereas_o they_o be_v at_o present_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o anathoth_n be_v the_o place_n of_o jeremiahs_n usual_a dwelling_n jer._n 29.27_o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o these_o trouble_n and_o misery_n fall_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o while_o the_o kingdom_n do_v yet_o flourish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n for_o though_o josiah_n be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n chap._n 23.29_o yet_o because_o he_o die_v before_o that_o desolation_n come_v upon_o the_o land_n whereof_o huldah_n have_v speak_v and_o die_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n also_o therefore_o she_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o renew_v solemn_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o those_o judgement_n prevent_v which_o the_o prophetess_n huldah_fw-mi have_v tell_v he_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o because_o all_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o danger_n all_o be_v call_v to_o this_o assembly_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n where_o by_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n that_o at_o this_o time_n prophesy_v in_o the_o land_n as_o jeremiah_n zephaniah_n and_o urijah_n but_o likewise_o also_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n erect_v by_o solomon_n which_o be_v make_v with_o pillar_n or_o on_o a_o throne_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n erect_v by_o
all_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o defile_v the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o beat_v down_o their_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o turn_v the_o place_n to_o profane_a and_o unclean_a use_n or_o do_v something_o to_o they_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o esteem_v they_o sacred_a must_v needs_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o any_o sacred_a employment_n as_o by_o burn_v dead_a man_n bone_n in_o they_o vers_n 14._o or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o break_v down_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o joshuah_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o probable_o think_v by_o some_o expositor_n that_o these_o high_a place_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v high_a place_n build_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o some_o tutelary_a god_n who_o they_o esteem_v the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o city_n which_o be_v therefore_o erect_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o joshua_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a captain_n or_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o the_o break_n down_o of_o these_o high_a place_n be_v particular_o express_v to_o show_v that_o josiah_n regard_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o that_o have_v any_o special_a interest_n in_o any_o idolatrous_a monument_n but_o suppress_v they_o all_o verse_n 9_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n these_o priest_n be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o aaron_n that_o yet_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o high_a place_n where_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n now_o though_o these_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n nor_o be_v ever_o suffer_v more_o to_o serve_v at_o god_n altar_n yet_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o be_v of_o the_o provision_n allow_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o priest_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o defile_v tophet_n etc._n etc._n this_o tophet_n be_v a_o high_a place_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o very_a pleasant_a valley_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n or_o as_o it_o be_v josh_n 15.8_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n where_o the_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o it_o be_v call_v tophet_n as_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v a_o drum_n or_o a_o timbrel_n either_o because_o of_o the_o music_n and_o dance_n which_o they_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o because_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o drum_n and_o tabrel_n they_o seek_v at_o those_o time_n to_o defenâ—_n the_o ear_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o shriek_n and_o cry_n of_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n threaten_v that_o in_o that_o very_a valley_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v tophet_n nor_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n but_o the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n jer._n 7.31_o 32._o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o shriek_n or_o torment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v here_o call_v hell_n tophet_n isaiah_n 30.33_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n call_v hell_n gehenna_n as_o mat._n 5.22_o and_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gehinnom_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n verse_n 11._o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o horse_n of_o the_o sun_n some_o conceive_v be_v mean_v only_o a_o carve_a statue_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o sun_n sit_v in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o fiery_a horse_n but_o why_o be_v it_o then_o distinct_o say_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n and_o burn_v the_o chariot_n and_o that_o these_o horse_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v horse_n keep_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o sun_n as_o judge_v the_o horse_n for_o his_o swiftness_n a_o fit_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sun_n that_o run_v so_o swift_o about_o the_o earth_n but_o for_o what_o use_v then_o be_v the_o chariot_n more_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v horse_n consecrate_v to_o the_o sun_n wherewith_o in_o chariot_n either_o the_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o ride_v forth_o when_o they_o go_v to_o worship_v the_o rise_a sun_n or_o else_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n at_o some_o certain_a time_n for_o which_o only_a use_n they_o be_v still_o keep_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n of_o ahaz_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v make_v for_o on_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o house_n they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o we_o see_v jer._n 19.13_o and_o the_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v defile_v as_o the_o place_n of_o tophet_n because_o of_o all_o the_o house_n upon_o who_o roof_n they_o have_v burn_v incense_n unto_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1.4_o 5._o i_o will_v also_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o judah_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v cut_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o baal_n from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chemarim_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o altar_n which_o manasseh_n have_v make_v in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v express_o say_v 2._o chron._n 33.15_o that_o manasseh_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o former_a wickedness_n take_v away_o all_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v build_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o though_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n yet_o his_o son_n amon_n after_o his_o death_n restore_v they_o it_o seem_v to_o their_o former_a place_n or_o if_o they_o be_v demolish_v and_o ruin_v yet_o at_o least_o he_o build_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o yet_o these_o which_o josiah_n now_o do_v beat_v to_o dust_n be_v call_v manasseh_n altar_n because_o he_o first_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n this_o mount_n whereon_o solomon_n high_a place_n stand_v be_v the_o mount_n olivet_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 11.7_o call_v here_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n because_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o idol_n wherewith_o the_o people_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n deut._n 32.5_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o solomon_n high_a place_n erect_v to_o these_o heathen_a god_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n as_o some_o man_n hold_v seek_v hence_o to_o infer_v that_o solomon_n do_v never_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o neither_o asa_n nor_o jehoshaphat_n nor_o hezekiah_n do_v meddle_v with_o deface_v these_o idolatrous_a monument_n which_o be_v doubtless_o in_o most_o esteem_n among_o the_o people_n questionless_a asa_n that_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o grandmother_n idol_n and_o hezekiah_n that_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o execrable_a high_a place_n to_o stand_v undemolish_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o what_o these_o good_a prince_n pull_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o jupah_n do_v soon_o set_v up_o again_o and_o because_o they_o be_v erect_v as_o in_o the_o room_n
of_o those_o which_o solomon_n do_v at_o first_o set_v up_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o call_v the_o high_a place_n which_o solomon_n build_v verse_n 15._o moreover_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 16._o and_o send_v and_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o bury_v out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a respect_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o chron._n 34.5_o and_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v now_o since_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o jeroboam_n altar_n 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o which_o be_v now_o according_o accomplish_v verse_n 17._o then_o he_o say_v what_o title_n be_v that_o that_o i_o see_v because_o the_o man_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophecy_n against_o jeroboam_n altar_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o old_a prophet_n that_o seduce_v he_o both_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o son_n to_o bury_v he_o there_o also_o and_o withal_o take_v order_n to_o erect_v a_o statue_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v that_o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v that_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v afterward_o tear_v with_o a_o lion_n that_o so_o when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v prophesy_v his_o sepulchre_n may_v hereby_o be_v know_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o his_o bone_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o man_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v at_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n which_o josiah_n now_o espy_v and_o be_v satisfy_v what_o it_o be_v he_o according_o give_v order_n to_o let_v their_o bone_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v his_o desire_n see_v 1_o king_n 13.31_o 32._o verse_n 18._o so_o they_o let_v his_o bone_n alone_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.11_o verse_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o house_n also_o of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n though_o upon_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o lay_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o disable_v from_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o yet_o these_o he_o slay_v as_o not_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n but_o make_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o and_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v to_o false_a god_n and_o perhaps_o obstinate_o oppose_v josiah_n in_o this_o reformation_n yea_o he_o slay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o since_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o either_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o return_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n verse_n 22._o sure_o there_o be_v not_o hold_v such_o a_o passeover_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 35.18_o it_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o when_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n when_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n successive_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o this_o passover_n give_v bountiful_o by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o good_a people_n because_o religion_n be_v restore_v again_o in_o its_o purity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o the_o service_n that_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josiah_n give_v then_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o passover_n offer_v thirty_o thousand_o lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o three_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n give_v proportionable_o many_o thousand_o more_o as_o be_v large_o set_v down_o 2._o chron._n 35.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v perform_v with_o very_o great_a solemnity_n verse_n 25._o and_o like_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.5_o verse_n 26._o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 15.4_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o manasseh_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o manasseh_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o 19_o and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n yet_o here_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o judah_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n correct_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v full_o perdon_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o posterity_n too_o second_o because_o those_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n be_v still_o secret_o harbour_v among_o the_o people_n though_o they_o yield_v to_o josiahs_n reformation_n for_o fear_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o of_o they_o secret_o in_o their_o practice_n too_o they_o do_v still_o uphold_a manasseh_n wicked_a way_n as_o be_v indeed_o most_o remarkable_o evident_a in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o josiah_n be_v dead_a even_o all_o his_o child_n with_o the_o people_n do_v soon_o return_v to_o manasseh_n idolatry_n again_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o judah_n jer._n 3.10_o that_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o king_n vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 29._o in_o his_o day_n pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o keep_v that_o solemn_a passover_n and_o perfect_o suppress_v idolatry_n both_o in_o judah_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o samaria_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v who_o this_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v against_o who_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v esarhaddon_a the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o babylonian_n from_o he_o that_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n at_o this_o time_n to_o invade_v his_o country_n but_o other_o far_a more_o probable_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v nebulasser_n the_o son_n of_o ben-meradach_a king_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o babylonian_n have_v now_o get_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o call_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o king_n josiah_n go_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n pharaoh_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v quiet_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n protest_v that_o he_o direct_v himself_o against_o the_o assyrian_n only_o without_o any_o harmful_a purpose_n
his_o servant_n jer._n 25.1.11_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n for_o immediate_o after_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o enter_v judea_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n besiege_v and_o force_v jerusalem_n and_o have_v jehoiakim_n in_o his_o power_n do_v at_o first_o intend_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 2._o chron._n 36.6_o but_o be_v at_o last_o entreat_v to_o leave_v he_o as_o his_o vassal_n take_v with_o he_o for_o pledge_n daniel_n be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n with_o ananias_n misael_n and_o azarias_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o temple_n treasure_n nor_o need_v we_o stumble_v at_o it_o that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n dan._n 1.1_o whereas_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n be_v account_v the_o first_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 25.1_o the_o word_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n concern_v all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n since_o first_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n may_v well_o concur_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o again_o second_o perhaps_o as_o some_o hold_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o come_v first_o against_o judea_n while_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o prevail_v against_o jehoiakim_n but_o return_v soon_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o necho_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n preparation_n against_o he_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o his_o father_n death_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v all_o commotion_n at_o home_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n have_v first_o vanquish_v the_o force_n of_o the_o egyptian_n about_o the_o bank_n of_o euphrates_n jer._n 46.1_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n against_o the_o gentile_n against_o egypt_n against_o the_o army_n of_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o charchemish_n which_o nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n smite_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n he_o soon_o bring_v jehoiakim_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o his_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o jehoiakim_n become_v his_o servant_n three_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o egyptian_a king_n can_v not_o like_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o think_v of_o restore_v jehoahaz_n now_o prisoner_n in_o egypt_n and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o domestical_a enemy_n against_o his_o ungrateful_a brother_n the_o rumour_n whereof_o when_o it_o come_v to_o judea_n though_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v prove_v idle_a jer_n 22.11_o 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v shallum_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o reign_v in_o stead_n of_o josiah_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o but_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o have_v lead_v he_o captive_a do_v much_o perplex_v they_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n both_o of_o the_o egyptian_n if_o they_o keep_v faith_n with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o of_o the_o babylonian_n if_o they_o shall_v revolt_v again_o to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fast_o keep_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v in_o the_o nine_o month_n jer._n 36_o 9_o at_o which_o time_n baruch_n send_v by_o jeremiah_n do_v public_o read_v the_o roll_n of_o jeremiahs_n pprophecy_n before_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prince_n carry_v to_o jehoiakim_n he_o have_v hear_v part_n of_o it_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o penknife_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o at_o length_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n hear_v of_o many_o glorious_a rumour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n preparation_n against_o the_o babylonian_n embolden_v hereby_o he_o renounce_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o babylonian_a as_o be_v express_v here_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o so_o side_v with_o the_o egyptian_n again_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v against_o he_o band_n of_o the_o chaldee_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n not_o without_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n come_v up_o against_o he_o and_o that_o as_o josephus_n say_v from_o that_o siege_n of_o tyre_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezek._n 26.7_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o tyrus_n nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n a_o king_n of_o king_n from_o the_o north_n with_o chariot_n and_o with_o horse_n and_o company_n and_o much_o people_n and_o bring_v thence_o with_o he_o some_o part_n of_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o company_n and_o band_n of_o several_a nation_n he_o enter_v jerusalem_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o jehoiakim_n and_o be_v enrage_v against_o he_o for_o his_o perfidiousness_n in_o revolt_a from_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o field_n without_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o bird_n and_o beast_n for_o so_o jeremy_n have_v prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v jer._n 22.18_o 19_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o sister_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o 36.30_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o in_o the_o day_n to_o the_o heat_n and_o in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o frost_n this_o be_v the_o eleven_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o so_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n three_o year_n after_o jehoiakim_v revolt_n for_o either_o the_o siege_n of_o tyre_n or_o some_o other_o occasion_n have_v hitherto_o detain_v nabuchadnezzar_n from_o come_v against_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o jew_n carry_v away_o by_o he_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n jer._n 52.28_o this_o be_v the_o people_n who_o nebuchad-rezzar_a carry_v away_o captive_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n three_o thousand_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o jew_n verse_n 3._o sure_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v this_o upon_o judah_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.26_o verse_n 6._o so_o jehoiakim_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o jehoiachin_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v slay_v jehoiakim_n as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o be_v return_v again_o into_o his_o own_o country_n it_o seem_v the_o people_n make_v this_o jehoiachin_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jeconiah_n 1._o chron._n 3.16_o and_o coniah_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n jer._n 22.24_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n matth._n 1.11_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o leave_v at_o least_o in_o our_o most_o usual_a translation_n for_o though_o in_o some_o few_o copy_n it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o josias_n beget_v jakim_n and_o jakim_n beget_v jechonias_n yet_o general_o in_o all_o other_o copy_n it_o run_v thus_o and_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n and_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n many_o several_a answer_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n but_o the_o most_o satisfy_v one_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o jehoiakim_n the_o father_n be_v call_v jeconiah_n as_o well_o as_o jehoiachin_n the_o son_n and_o so_o whereas_o mat._n 1.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n who_o have_v many_o brethren_n whereas_o jehoiachin_n have_v none_o and_o then_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o jehoiachin_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o so_o the_o several_a generation_n of_o these_o king_n be_v full_o
have_v keep_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o storm_n with_o baalis_n king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n jer._n 40.14_o and_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n he_o now_o envy_v that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o gedaliah_n and_o stir_v up_o also_o by_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n he_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n with_o some_o few_o more_o to_o slay_v gedaliah_n this_o johanan_n mention_v above_o vers_fw-la 23._o discover_v to_o gedaliah_n and_o offer_v his_o help_n to_o slay_v ishmael_n jer._n 40.13_o 14._o but_o gedaliah_n be_v incredulous_a ishmael_n have_v the_o better_a advantage_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n for_o while_o he_o be_v feast_v with_o he_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o jer._n 41.1_o 2_o 3._o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o nethaniah_n of_o the_o seed_n royal_a and_o ten_o man_n with_o he_o come_v to_o gedaliah_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o mizpah_n together_o and_o ishmael_n arise_v and_o ten_o man_n with_o he_o and_o smite_v gedaliah_n the_o governor_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o fourscore_o man_n come_v from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o most_o sad_a and_o mournful_a manner_n because_o of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o jerusalem_n have_v certain_a offering_n and_o incense_v with_o they_o which_o they_o purpose_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n have_v stand_v the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v though_o now_o ruin_v by_o the_o chaldean_n ishmael_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o counterfeit_a tear_n make_v show_n that_o he_o also_o bare_a a_o part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n he_o invite_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o gedaliah_n thereby_o to_o try_v how_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o he_o and_o so_o have_v get_v they_o into_o the_o city_n he_o slay_v they_o all_o ten_o of_o they_o only_o except_v who_o he_o spare_v because_o they_o promise_v to_o discover_v unto_o he_o some_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n during_o the_o war_n he_o also_o address_v himself_o present_o to_o return_v to_o the_o amonite_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o as_o captive_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n zedekiahs_n daughter_n commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o gedaliah_n by_o nebuchadnezzer_n but_o johanan_n hear_v of_o it_o with_o such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v get_v pursue_v he_o present_o and_o overtake_v he_o at_o gibeon_n the_o captive_n fall_v off_o he_o and_o ishmael_n with_o eight_o man_n only_o escape_v by_o flight_n all_o which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o 40._o and_o 41._o chapter_n verse_n 26._o and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n fear_v the_o babylonian_a will_v take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o murder_n of_o gedaliah_n and_o the_o chaldean_n that_o be_v with_o he_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n johanan_n and_o the_o other_o captain_n resolve_v to_o fly_v with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v into_o egypt_n first_o indeed_o they_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o vow_v to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v direct_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o if_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o land_n god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n but_o if_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n they_o shall_v all_o perish_v there_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o prophesy_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o go_v away_o to_o egypt_n and_o carry_v both_o jeremiah_n and_o baruch_n along_o with_o they_o and_o inhabit_v near_o unto_o taphnes_n where_o when_o jeremiah_n continue_v to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o there_o for_o this_o with_o all_o before_o mention_v be_v large_o relate_v by_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o 41_o 42_o 43_o and_o 44._o chapter_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n he_o be_v at_o length_n there_o as_o other_o history_n report_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o ungrateful_a countryman_n verse_n 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachin_n etc._n etc._n zedekiah_n die_v in_o prison_n in_o babylon_n jer._n 52.11_o then_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o have_v only_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o prince_n and_o lament_v at_o his_o burial_n by_o his_o people_n jer._n 34.5_o but_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o the_o bury_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o former_a king_n which_o be_v before_o thou_o so_o shall_v they_o burn_v odour_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o will_v lament_v thou_o say_v ah_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o jehoiachin_n because_o he_o yield_v himself_o at_o jeremiahs_n counsel_n to_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v at_o length_n by_o evilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o use_v with_o all_o princely_a respect_n indeed_o whereas_o here_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n jerem._n 52.31_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v because_o order_n be_v give_v for_o his_o release_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n as_o be_v here_o say_v annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n i._n adam_n sh_v enosh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n as_o 1._o king_n 14.19_o and_o 1._o king_n 15.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v there_o mention_v because_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v relate_v be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v find_v as_o we_o see_v 1._o king_n 14.19_o yet_o these_o be_v happy_o collect_v out_o of_o those_o and_o that_o by_o ezra_n as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v their_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n entire_o by_o itself_o without_o intermingle_v the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o to_o add_v such_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v judah_n kingdom_n as_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n paralipomena_fw-la that_o be_v passage_n former_o pass_v by_o and_o omit_v in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o line_n of_o adam_n to_o noah_n no_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v because_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n verse_n 5._o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n gomer_n etc._n etc._n see_v gen._n 10.1_o verse_n 10._o and_o cush_n beget_v nimrod_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n see_v gen._n 10.8_o verse_n 18._o and_o arphaxad_o beget_v shelah_n the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v both_o here_o and_o also_o gen._n 10.14_o insert_v one_o generation_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n read_v the_o text_n thus_o and_o arphaxad_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n beget_v shelah_n and_o yet_o herein_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n luke_n the_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o corrupt_a septuagint_n translation_n rather_o than_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n luke_n 3.35_o 36._o make_v salah_n or_o shelah_n the_o son_n of_o cainan_n and_o cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n now_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v this_o because_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v then_o of_o great_a esteem_n and_o of_o most_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n and_o of_o no_o importance_n minister_v any_o occasion_n of_o contention_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n even_o according_a to_o the_o genealogy_n of_o david_n set_v down_o by_o the_o septuagint_n which_o in_o
may_v be_v understand_v as_o that_o above_o vers_n 42._o verse_n 54._o the_o son_n of_o salman_n bedlam_a and_o the_o netophathite_n ataroth_n the_o house_n of_o joab_n ataroth_n signify_v crown_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v this_o word_n as_o a_o encomium_fw-la of_o the_o netophathite_n that_o be_v of_o the_o valiant_a of_o joabs_n soldier_n they_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joab_n but_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ataroth_n a_o place_n mention_v josh_n 16.2_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o salmah_n and_o those_o word_n the_o house_n of_o joab_n must_v then_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o joab_n be_v either_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ataroth_n or_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o salmah_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o father_n side_n verse_n 55._o and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o scribe_n which_o dwell_v at_o jabez_n by_o scribe_n here_o expositor_n understand_v such_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o instruct_v the_o people_n herein_o whence_o be_v that_o jer._n 8.8_o how_o do_v we_o say_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o lo_o certain_o in_o vain_a make_v he_o it_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o ezra_n 7.6_o this_o ezra_n go_v up_o from_o babylon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o tirathite_n the_o shimeathite_n and_o suchathites_n these_o be_v the_o kenites_n etc._n etc._n the_o kenites_n be_v doubtless_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n judg._n 1.16_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kenite_fw-la moses_n father_n in_o law_n go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o the_o suchathite_n so_o call_v because_o they_o dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n be_v kenites_n as_o be_v here_o express_o affirm_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o the_o former_a word_n mention_v with_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o hemath_n who_o be_v also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o rechabite_v of_o who_o we_o read_v jer._n 35.2_o yet_o because_o they_o dwell_v with_o the_o son_n of_o salmah_n and_o perhaps_o match_v themselves_o with_o their_o daughter_n they_o be_v here_o insert_v among_o salmahs_n posterity_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o now_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o in_o hebron_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o first_o four_o verse_n see_v 2._o samuel_n 3.2_o 3_o 5._o verse_n 5._o shimea_n and_o shobab_n and_o nathan_n and_o solomon_n four_o of_o bathshua_a the_o daughter_n of_o ammuel_n solomon_n be_v here_o name_v last_o because_o his_o posterity_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 10._o but_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o these_o four_o son_n which_o david_n have_v by_o bathshua_a or_o bathsheba_a as_o be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 12.24_o and_o therefore_o bathshebaes_a only_a darling_n prov._n 4.3_o for_o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n verse_n 6._o ibhar_n also_o and_o elishama_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o seven_o of_o these_o mention_v 2._o sam._n 5.15_o for_o noga_n be_v not_o there_o mention_v and_o but_o one_o eliphalet_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v two_o son_n perhaps_o by_o two_o several_a wife_n that_o be_v call_v eliphelet_n as_o he_o have_v two_o also_o that_o be_v call_v elishama_n for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v elishua_n 2._o sam._n 5.15_o be_v here_o call_v elishama_n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o son_n of_o josiah_n be_v the_o first-born_a johanan_n etc._n etc._n either_o johanan_n be_v indeed_o the_o first-born_a of_o josiahs_n son_n but_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o it_o be_v jehoahaz_n that_o be_v first_o king_n that_o be_v here_o call_v shallum_n and_o reckon_v in_o the_o four_o place_n or_o else_o jehoahaz_n be_v here_o call_v johanan_n and_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a either_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o elder_a of_o josiahs_n son_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n on_o 2._o king_n 23.36_o or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a by_o his_o wife_n hamutal_a who_o be_v happy_o his_o first_o and_o principal_a wife_n or_o at_o least_o because_o he_o first_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o first-born_a 2._o king_n 23.30.31_o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n jeconiah_n his_o son_n zedekiah_n his_o son_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o zedekiah_n who_o be_v make_v king_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o jehoiachin_n or_o jeconiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n and_o be_v the_o lose_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 24.17_o the_o brother_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o uncle_n of_o jehojachin_n or_o jeconiah_n who_o be_v king_n immediate_o before_o he_o either_o therefore_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n or_o jehojachin_n only_o because_o he_o succeed_v he_o as_o his_o heir_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n or_o else_o this_o zedekiah_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o brother_n of_o jehojachin_n or_o jeconiah_n who_o be_v not_o where_o else_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n assir_n salathiel_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v jeconiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v childless_a in_o regard_n of_o have_v the_o royal_a dignity_n continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n because_o none_o of_o his_o seed_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n jer._n 22.30_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n write_v you_o this_o man_n childless_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n for_o no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o rule_v any_o more_o in_o judah_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v several_a son_n after_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n to_o wit_n assir_n and_o salathiel_n and_o malchiram_n etc._n etc._n eight_o in_o number_n unless_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o salathiel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o jeconiah_n by_o his_o son_n assir_n as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v assir_n salathiel_n his_o son_n or_o that_o salathiel_n be_v call_v assir_n salathiel_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o assir_n signify_v one_o in_o bond_n and_o so_o salathiel_n may_v be_v call_v in_o reference_n to_o jeconiahs_n be_v carry_v bind_v into_o babylon_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o gershom_n exod._n 2.22_o as_o also_o because_o salathiel_n be_v name_v as_o the_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n matth._n 1.12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jeconias_n beget_v salathiel_n indeed_o some_o conceive_v that_o salathiel_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o nathan_n and_o be_v here_o only_o mention_v as_o a_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n because_o he_o succeed_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o government_n after_o jeconiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o nathan_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o salathiel_n here_o mention_v and_o so_o again_o matth._n 1.12_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a son_n of_o jeconiah_n and_o that_o both_o salathiel_n and_o zerubbabel_n mention_v by_o luke_n chapter_n 3.27_o be_v diverse_a from_o these_o mention_v here_o and_o in_o matthew_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o son_n of_o pedaiah_n be_v zerubbabel_n and_o shimei_n pedaiah_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o a_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n and_o make_v here_o the_o father_n of_o zerubbabel_n evident_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o salathiel_n have_v also_o a_o son_n call_v zerubbabel_n matth._n 1.12_o and_o salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n hag._n 1.1_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n unto_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n but_o this_o zerubbabel_n be_v it_o seem_v the_o son_n of_o pedaiah_n who_o be_v the_o brother_n or_o uncle_n of_o salathiel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zerubbabel_n meshullam_n and_o hananiah_n and_o shelomith_n their_o sister_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o son_n of_o zerubbabel_n be_v here_o mention_v first_o by_o themselves_o with_o their_o sister_n shelomith_n because_o these_o he_o have_v by_o one_o wife_n and_o the_o other_o five_o mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o another_o verse_n 21._o and_o the_o son_n of_o hananiah_n pelatiah_n and_o jesaiah_n the_o son_n of_o rephaiah_n the_o son_n of_o arnan_n
the_o israelite_n that_o be_v those_o who_o first_o return_v from_o babylon_n and_o be_v again_o settle_v in_o their_o several_a possession_n be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o not_o only_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n but_o some_o also_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n return_v thence_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o wit_n such_o as_o sle_z to_o judah_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v first_o carry_v away_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a and_o shalmaneser_n and_o such_o as_o do_v at_o first_o leave_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n when_o jeroboam_n do_v first_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n there_o the_o priest_n also_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o nethinim_n that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v man_n give_v to_o wit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 9.21_o verse_n 3._o and_o in_o jerusalem_n dwell_v of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n every_o ten_o man_n among_o they_o choose_v by_o lot_n and_o such_o as_o do_v beside_o voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o dwell_v there_o nehem._n 11.1_o 2._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n also_o cast_v lot_n to_o bring_v one_o of_o ten_o to_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o nine_o part_n to_o dwell_v in_o other_o city_n and_o the_o people_n bless_v the_o man_n that_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n verse_n 5._o and_o of_o the_o shilonite_n asaiah_n the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o shiloni_n neh._n 11.5_o and_o he_o that_o be_v here_o call_v asaiah_n be_v in_o likelihood_n the_o same_o that_o be_v there_o call_v maaseiah_n verse_n 7._o sallu_n the_o son_n of_o meshullam_n the_o son_n of_o hodaviah_n the_o son_n of_o hasenuah_n etc._n etc._n nehem._n 11.7_o meshullam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joed_n the_o son_n of_o pedaiah_n either_o therefore_o meshullams_n father_n be_v call_v both_o joe_v and_o hodaviah_n and_o his_o grandfather_n both_o pedaiah_n and_o hasenuah_n or_o else_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o those_o mention_v in_o nehemiah_n be_v his_o progenitour_n far_o off_o verse_n 9_o and_o their_o brethren_n according_a to_o their_o generation_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o six_o nehem._n 11.8_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v nine_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o eight_o but_o there_o it_o may_v seem_v only_o those_o be_v number_v that_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n to_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n here_o those_o also_o that_o do_v voluntary_o proffer_v themselves_o to_o dwell_v there_o nehem._n 11.2_o and_o the_o people_n bless_v all_o the_o man_n that_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n verse_n 11._o and_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n etc._n etc._n call_v also_o seraiah_n neh._n 11.11_o and_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o this_o azariah_n or_o seraiah_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o joshua_n be_v then_o high_a priest_n hagg._n 1.1_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v the_o second_o priest_n numb_a 3.32_o and_o of_o his_o brethren_n there_o be_v when_o they_o return_v from_o babylon_n eight_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o two_o nehem._n 11.12_o verse_n 12._o and_o adaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroham_n the_o son_n of_o pashur_n etc._n etc._n neh._n 11.12_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v three_o descent_n between_o pashur_n and_o jeroham_n and_o there_o also_o vers_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v express_v that_o of_o his_o brethren_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o two_o and_o maasiai_n the_o son_n of_o adiel_n the_o son_n of_o jahzerah_n etc._n etc._n nehem._n 11.13_o he_o be_v call_v amashai_n the_o son_n of_o azareel_n the_o son_n of_o ahasiai_n the_o son_n of_o meshilemoh_n the_o son_n of_o immer_n and_o of_o this_o family_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v vers_n 14._o a_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o eight_o verse_n 14._o and_o of_o the_o levite_n shemaiah_n etc._n etc._n have_v former_o set_v down_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n that_o return_v from_o babylon_n here_o he_o also_o add_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n that_o return_v of_o who_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v seat_v elsewhere_o and_o the_o porter_n and_o other_o afterward_o mention_v two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o four_o as_o be_v note_v nehem._n 11.18_o verse_n 15._o mattaniah_n the_o son_n of_o micah_n the_o son_n of_o zichri_fw-la call_v also_o zabdi_n nehem._n 11.17_o verse_n 16._o and_o obadiah_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o village_n of_o the_o netophathite_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n among_o who_o the_o levite_n be_v seat_v at_o first_o till_o their_o cite_v can_v be_v assign_v they_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o porter_n be_v shallum_n and_o akkub_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o of_o they_o in_o all_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o two_o nehem._n 11.19_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v porter_n in_o the_o inner_a entry_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o verse_n 18._o who_o hitherto_o wait_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n eastward_o that_o be_v shallum_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o those_o of_o his_o course_n or_o family_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n wait_v in_o the_o east_n gate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n gate_n because_o former_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n use_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o that_o gate_n verse_n 19_o and_o shallum_n the_o son_n of_o kore_n and_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n the_o korahites_n be_v over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o service_n keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o korahites_n be_v keeper_n of_o all_o the_o outer_a gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n for_o even_o the_o temple_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o their_o father_n be_v over_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v keeper_n of_o the_o entry_n that_o be_v and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o they_o keep_v the_o entry_n that_o be_v the_o entry_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v from_o the_o outer_a court_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o inward_a gate_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o these_o levite_n who_o wait_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o so_o be_v add_v only_o to_o show_v that_o these_o levite_n be_v now_o keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o their_o father_n in_o former_a time_n have_v wait_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v over_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v over_o the_o levite_n when_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o host_n or_o army_n they_o pitch_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o israelite_n go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 20._o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v the_o ruler_n over_o they_o in_o time_n past_a that_o be_v phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v the_o chief_a command_n over_o the_o levite_n in_o time_n past_a verse_n 21._o and_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o meshelemiah_n be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v he_o and_o perhaps_o his_o brethren_n be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n that_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n court_v into_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o his_o be_v of_o all_o the_o chief_a place_n see_v chap._n 26.1_o 2._o verse_n 22._o all_o these_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v porter_n in_o the_o gate_n be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 17._o and_o nehem._n 11._o and_o chap._n 23.5_o these_o be_v reckon_v by_o their_o genealogy_n in_o their_o village_n who_o david_n and_o samuel_n the_o seer_n do_v ordain_v in_o their_o set_a office_n that_o be_v whereas_o before_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o levite_n do_v all_o promiscuous_o intend_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o samuel_n judge_v israel_n 1._o sam._n 7.6_o he_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o divide_v the_o work_n among_o they_o and_o to_o appoint_v they_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o employment_n which_o david_n afterward_o do_v much_o perfect_a appoint_v so_o many_o
principal_a father_n over_o against_o their_o young_a brethren_n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o last_o word_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o as_o the_o principal_a father_n sit_v with_o david_n and_o zadok_v and_o abimelech_n to_o see_v this_o work_n do_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o young_a brethren_n stand_v to_o be_v distribute_v to_o their_o several_a course_n as_o the_o lot_n fall_v among_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n as_o head_n over_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v their_o young_a brethren_n also_o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n here_o some_o understand_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o sacred_a host_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o those_o prince_n of_o israel_n mention_v chap._n 23.2_o who_o david_n call_v together_o when_o he_o go_v about_o this_o work_n of_o establish_v a_o order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o be_v here_o call_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n because_o indeed_o the_o chief_a noble_n and_o prince_n of_o israel_n be_v captain_n of_o david_n host_n however_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o these_o captain_n be_v that_o they_o separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o have_v appoint_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o son_n of_o asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n call_v also_o ethan_n chap._n 15.17_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o quire_n of_o singer_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o service_n in_o their_o several_a course_n which_o be_v here_o call_v prophesy_v with_o cymbal_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 10.5_o after_o that_o they_o also_o separate_v such_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n the_o levite_n here_o after_o mention_v as_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o and_o to_o join_v in_o that_o service_n under_o they_o in_o their_o several_a course_n verse_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o several_a course_n of_o the_o singer_n yea_o and_o happy_o too_o for_o the_o tune_n and_o time_n of_o sing_v and_o withal_o the_o most_o of_o the_o psalm_n they_o sing_v be_v pen_v by_o david_n and_o by_o he_o be_v assign_v some_o for_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n other_o for_o the_o son_n of_o jeduthun_n and_o heman_n as_o by_o the_o title_n of_o many_o psalm_n be_v evident_a verse_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o jeduthun_n gedaliah_n and_o zeri_n and_o jeshaiah_n and_o hashabiah_n and_o mattathiah_n six_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v six_o of_o jeduthuns_fw-mi posterity_n that_o be_v head_n of_o several_a course_n of_o the_o singer_n indeed_o here_o be_v but_o five_o name_v unless_o as_o some_o think_v jeduthun_n the_o father_n be_v reckon_v into_o the_o number_n but_o the_o six_o be_v shimei_n mention_v for_o 17._o who_o be_v omit_v here_o happy_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o grandchild_n of_o jeduthun_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o that_o shimei_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o be_v not_o where_o here_o name_v verse_n 5._o all_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heman_n the_o king_n seer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o horn_n by_o the_o king_n seer_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o naâ—â—an_n and_o gad_n be_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o prophetical_a work_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n compose_v by_o man_n that_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o horn_n whereby_o some_o musical_a instrument_n be_v mean_v or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o son_n of_o heman_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o sing_v those_o psalm_n which_o concern_v some_o glorious_a victory_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n or_o the_o exalt_v and_o strengthen_v of_o david_n kingdom_n which_o be_v especial_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o contain_v many_o glorious_a promise_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n verse_n 7._o so_o the_o number_n of_o they_o with_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o all_o that_o be_v cunning_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o these_o son_n of_o asaph_n jeduthun_n and_o heman_n together_o with_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v cunning_a and_o expert_a in_o music_n leader_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o be_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o levite_n set_v apart_o for_o singer_n chap._n 23.5_o if_o all_o these_o therefore_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a though_o some_o expositor_n hold_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o course_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v about_o eight_o score_n in_o every_o course_n but_o under_o each_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o son_n of_o asaph_n jeduthun_n and_o heman_n there_o be_v appoint_v eleven_o that_o be_v cunning_a man_n of_o the_o son_n and_o brethren_n of_o these_o chief_a singer_n to_o be_v leader_n end_v instructer_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o indeed_o with_o the_o twenty_o four_o head_n of_o each_o course_n do_v make_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o for_o twenty_o four_o time_n twelve_o amount_n to_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o verse_n 8._o and_o they_o cast_v lot_n ward_n against_o ward_n as_o well_o the_o small_a as_o the_o great_a the_o teacher_n as_o the_o scholar_n that_o be_v for_o every_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o a_o course_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v singer_n and_o so_o all_o be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a course_n by_o lot_n as_o well_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n and_o brethren_n of_o asaph_n jeduthun_n and_o heman_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n the_o levite_n that_o serve_v under_o they_o and_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o verse_n 9_o the_o second_o to_o gedaliah_n who_o with_o his_o brethren_n and_o son_n be_v twelve_o and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v understand_v of_o joseph_n who_o have_v the_o first_o lot_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 7._o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o korhites_n be_v meshelemiah_n the_o son_n of_o kore_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n this_o be_v not_o asaph_n the_o chief_a musician_n but_o another_o levite_n of_o the_o same_o name_n call_v also_o ebiasaph_n chap._n 6.37_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o son_n of_o meshelemiah_n be_v zechariah_n the_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v name_v seven_o son_n of_o meshelemiah_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o of_o obed_n edom_n also_o seven_o son_n beside_o shemaiah_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o and_o six_o grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o four_o son_n of_o hosah_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o which_o together_o make_v twenty_o four_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v here_o name_v because_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o porter_n that_o come_v up_o in_o their_o turn_n to_o do_v their_o service_n together_o with_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o singer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o note_v which_o have_v the_o first_o course_n and_o which_o the_o second_o as_o be_v before_o note_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o singer_n verse_n 5._o for_o god_n bless_v he_o that_o be_v obededom_a because_o he_o receive_v the_o ark_n into_o his_o house_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 13_o 14._o to_o wit_n not_o only_o with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n but_o with_o great_a prosperity_n in_o all_o other_o regard_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o eight_o of_o his_o son_n beside_o his_o grandchild_n by_o shemaiah_n be_v head_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n of_o the_o porter_n or_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 6._o for_o they_o be_v mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n the_o work_n of_o the_o porter_n be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v all_o unclean_a person_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o
may_v compute_v what_o the_o prince_n give_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 11._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o any_o man_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o thy_o service_n at_o thy_o command_n verse_n 15._o for_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v even_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o live_v it_o be_v but_o lend_v to_o we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o but_o a_o short_a time_n do_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v sudden_o away_o and_o continue_v not_o so_o that_o the_o very_a land_n be_v thou_o and_o we_o but_o as_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n consequent_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v be_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o but_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v also_o to_o show_v another_o motive_n that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o give_v so_o free_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o their_o life_n can_v not_o hope_v long_o to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o better_o bestow_v upon_o this_o service_n of_o god_n then_o keep_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 18._o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v this_o readiness_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o thy_o service_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o which_o be_v now_o in_o david_n house_n in_o the_o tent_n which_o there_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o that_o day_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o abundance_n for_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o all_o the_o israelite_n present_a may_v eat_v of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o and_o they_o make_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o though_o subjoin_v immediate_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o david_n have_v make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n after_o david_n death_n as_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o make_n of_o zadok_n the_o sole_a high_a priest_n instead_o of_o abiathar_n be_v here_o join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v do_v after_o david_n death_n 1._o king_n 2.35_o second_o because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n instead_o of_o his_o father_n david_n three_o because_o when_o david_n make_v these_o thing_n know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bedrid_a chap._n 18.1_o 2._o so_o that_o adonijah_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n at_o which_o time_n solomon_n be_v first_o anoint_v 1._o king_n 1.33_o 34._o be_v after_o this_o and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o the_o other_o son_n of_o david_n submit_v themselves_o to_o solomon_n which_o be_v not_o till_o adonijah_n usurpation_n be_v defeat_v 1._o king_n 1.9.49.50_o verse_n 23._o then_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o all_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n and_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v upon_o more_o peculiar_a ground_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o dispose_n of_o this_o throne_n the_o lord_n whole_o challenge_v to_o himself_o deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o second_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a anoint_a to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v promise_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o he_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a for_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o verse_n 29._o now_o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o act_n of_o david_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n or_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o gad_n the_o seer_n annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n i._o verse_n 3._o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n maugre_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o favour_v not_o his_o cause_n he_o desire_v now_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n verse_n 5._o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z have_v make_v he_o put_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v moses_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v before_o make_v vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 7._o in_o that_o night_n do_v god_n appear_v unto_o solomon_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o night_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sacrifice_v those_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o offer_v a_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n as_o be_v express_v 1._o king_n 3.6_o where_o see_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v either_o in_o solomon_n prayer_n or_o god_n answer_n to_o he_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.26_o and_o 1._o king_n 4.26_o verse_n 16._o and_o solomon_n have_v horse_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o linen_n yarn_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.28_o 29._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o solomon_n tell_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n to_o bear_v burden_n see_v 1_o king_n 5.15_o 16._o verse_n 3._o and_o solomon_n send_v to_o huram_fw-la the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v as_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o david_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 1._o king_n 5.3_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o huram_fw-la that_o he_o know_v that_o david_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a war_n whereof_o himself_o be_v ease_v he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n where_o also_o such_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o message_n of_o solomon_n to_o huram_fw-la as_o need_v any_o exposition_n be_v already_o explain_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n can_v skill_v to_o cut_v timber_n in_o lebanon_n that_o be_v excellent_o better_o than_o any_o of_o my_o servant_n see_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 10._o i_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n the_o hewer_n that_o cut_v timber_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o beat_a wheat_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o this_o do_v not_o like_o he_o whatsoever_o hire_v himself_o do_v appoint_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 12._o huram_fw-la say_v moreover_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 5.7_o verse_n 13._o and_o now_o i_o have_v send_v a_o cunning_a man_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v huram_fw-la chap._n 4.16_o or_o hiram_n 1_o king_n 7.13_o concern_v which_o and_o what_o be_v further_o herein_o to_o be_v note_v see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 15._o the_o
by_o art_n and_o make_v they_o castle_n and_o put_v captain_n in_o they_o some_o of_o which_o be_v perhaps_o his_o son_n who_o he_o disperse_v unto_o every_o fence_a city_n throughout_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o he_o deal_v wise_o and_o disperse_v all_o his_o child_n throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n unto_o every_o fence_a city_n verse_n 12._o and_o in_o every_o city_n he_o put_v shield_n and_o spear_n that_o be_v weapons_z both_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n verse_n 14._o for_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o from_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v not_o only_o to_o jeroboam_n but_o also_o to_o his_o son_n because_o he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o restrain_v they_o from_o go_v up_o to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o temple_n have_v happy_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n and_o command_v of_o the_o fence_a city_n as_o rehoboam_n do_v his_o son_n vers_fw-la 23._o verse_n 15._o and_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o other_o idol_n beside_o his_o golden_a calf_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o why_o he_o say_v in_o they_o to_o have_v serve_v devil_n see_v levit._n 17.7_o verse_n 17._o so_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n strong_a three_o year_n that_o be_v by_o the_o access_n of_o these_o levite_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v strengthen_v and_o so_o continue_v three_o year_n indeed_o till_o the_o five_o year_n shishak_n invade_v not_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n chap._n 12.2_o but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o forsake_v god_n god_n also_o forsake_v they_o therefore_o even_o then_o be_v they_o count_v as_o a_o weaken_a people_n their_o defence_n be_v then_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o preparation_n which_o shishak_n immediate_o make_v against_o they_o for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n to_o wit_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o place_n among_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o solomon_n before_o his_o death_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o those_o idolatrous_a monument_n which_o himself_o have_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v with_o manasseh_n chap._n 33.18_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o begin_n of_o rehoboam_n reign_n will_v have_v be_v david-like_a if_o solomon_n have_v die_v and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o condition_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n be_v here_o join_v with_o david_n because_o himself_o continue_v incorrupt_a from_o idolatry_n though_o he_o suffer_v high_a place_n to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o his_o wife_n verse_n 18_o and_o rehoboam_n take_v he_o mahalath_n the_o daughter_n of_o jeremoth_n etc._n etc._n though_o rehoboam_n have_v eighteen_o wife_n vers_fw-la 21._o yet_o three_o of_o they_o only_o be_v express_v by_o name_n the_o three_o because_o he_o have_v by_o she_o abijah_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o first_o two_o only_o to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o because_o he_o marry_v they_o first_o and_o then_o afterward_o take_v the_o three_o to_o wife_n to_o wit_n maachah_n the_o daughter_n of_o abishalom_n the_o mother_n of_o abijah_n concern_v who_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 15.2_o verse_n 22._o and_o rehoboam_n make_v abijah_n the_o son_n of_o maachah_n the_o chief_a to_o be_v ruler_n among_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o the_o preeminency_n in_o all_o respect_n above_o his_o brethren_n as_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n now_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o elder_a son_n unless_o he_o have_v express_v direction_n for_o this_o from_o god_n it_o be_v doubtless_o against_o that_o law_n deut._n 21.15_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o deal_v wise_o and_o disperse_v all_o his_o child_n throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n unto_o every_o fence_a city_n the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o rehoboam_n in_o disperse_v his_o other_o son_n into_o the_o several_a fence_a city_n in_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v this_o that_o hereby_o they_o be_v keep_v either_o from_o variance_n among_o themselves_o or_o from_o consult_v together_o against_o their_o brother_n abijah_n and_o perhaps_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o place_n be_v little_o better_a than_o prisoner_n there_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o indeed_o otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v little_a policy_n in_o put_v the_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o better_a to_o content_v they_o he_o allow_v they_o most_o liberal_a and_o princely_a maintenance_n in_o all_o regard_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o give_v they_o victual_n in_o abundance_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o rehoboam_n have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n for_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o king_n 14.22_o and_o 25._o verse_n 7._o they_o humble_v themselves_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o humiliation_n of_o rehoboam_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o his_o prince_n too_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o base_a slavish_a fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n that_o he_o see_v be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o say_v after_o this_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n yet_o so_o far_o do_v the_o lord_n regard_v this_o that_o he_o resolve_v so_o far_o or_o so_o long_a to_o deliver_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o shishak_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o a_o like_a case_n with_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 21.27_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v become_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o condition_n it_o seem_v shishak_n render_v up_o to_o rehoboam_n the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v serve_v i_o then_o by_o sin_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o bondage_n to_o other_o nation_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o as_o isaiah_n 26.13_o o_o lord_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o verse_n 9_o so_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o holy_a vessel_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n which_o be_v yield_v it_o seem_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o other_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v verse_n 12._o and_o also_o in_o judah_n thing_n go_v well_o that_o be_v after_o this_o time_n thing_n begin_v again_o to_o prosper_v and_o go_v well_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o some_o read_v it_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o yet_o in_o judah_n there_o be_v good_a thing_n and_o than_o it_o be_v add_v as_o another_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v some_o in_o judah_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o continue_v constant_a in_o that_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o verse_n 15._o and_o there_o be_v war_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n continual_o see_v 1_o king_n 12.24_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o now_o in_o the_o eighteen_o
year_n of_o king_n jeroboam_n begin_v abijah_n to_o reign_v over_o judah_n etc._n etc._n or_o abijam_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 15.1_o 2._o verse_n 4._o and_o abijah_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zemaraim_n which_o be_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o say_v hear_v i_o thou_o jeroboam_n and_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n have_v first_o by_o his_o herald_n or_o messenger_n desire_v a_o parley_n or_o at_o least_o liberty_n to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v both_o to_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o be_v so_o near_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v thus_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o without_o danger_n verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n see_v number_n 18.19_o verse_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o vain_a man_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n see_v deut._n 13.13_o and_o have_v strengthen_v themselves_o against_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n when_o rehoboam_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a heart_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o rehoboam_n be_v new_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n unexperienced_a in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o much_o more_o in_o warlike_a affair_n as_o have_v always_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o father_n peaceable_a reign_n delicate_o and_o dainty_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o settle_v in_o that_o throne_n as_o a_o plant_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v root_n be_v easy_o shake_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o insolence_n of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n that_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v these_o word_n be_v evident_a because_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o king_n 14.21_o verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o etc._n etc._n though_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n rehoboam_n 1_o king_n 15.3_o and_o suffer_v idolatry_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o his_o son_n asa_n do_v afterward_o reform_v 1._o king_n 15.12_o 13._o yet_o because_o withal_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v open_o profess_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n open_o and_o incorrupt_o maintain_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o boast_v of_o their_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o seek_v to_o scare_v the_o israelite_n from_o hope_v to_o maintain_v their_o party_n against_o they_o verse_n 11._o the_o shewbread_n also_o set_v they_o in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o so_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n ten_o candlestick_n and_o ten_o table_n chap._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a conceit_n of_o some_o that_o because_o but_o one_o table_n here_o be_v mention_v therefore_o shishak_n have_v carry_v away_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o also_o table_n be_v put_v for_o table_n 1._o king_n 7.48_o verse_n 17._o so_o there_o fall_v down_o slay_v of_o israel_n five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o slay_v they_o be_v but_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o all_o vers_n 3._o verse_n 19_o and_o abijah_n pursue_v after_o jeroboam_n and_o take_v city_n from_o he_o beth-el_a with_o the_o town_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v in_o the_o border_n of_o benjamin_n and_o ephraim_n josh_n 18.13_o and_o have_v in_o it_o one_o of_o jeroboam_n calf_n 1._o king_n 12.29_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o another_o beth-el_a because_o jeroboam'_v idol_n stand_v still_o and_o be_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n since_o perhaps_o this_o beth-el_a be_v afterward_o recover_v from_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o perhaps_o be_v now_o take_v by_o composition_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o neither_o do_v jeroboam_n recover_v strength_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n and_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v that_o be_v jeroboam_n for_o of_o abijah_n death_n the_o text_n speak_v after_o chap._n 14.1_o perhaps_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n but_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n the_o son_n of_o abijah_n verse_n 21._o but_o abijah_n wax_v mighty_a and_o marry_v fourteen_o wife_n and_o beget_v twenty_o and_o two_o son_n and_o sixteen_o daughter_n partly_o before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o partly_o after_o for_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o three_o year_n 1._o king_n 15.2_o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o so_o abijah_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o asa_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n 1._o king_n 15.9_o where_o also_o be_v many_o several_a annotation_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o and_o come_v unto_o mareshah_n a_o city_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.44_o verse_n 13._o and_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pursue_v they_o unto_o gerar._n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n whereby_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_o that_o they_o also_o join_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n in_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v express_o also_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o they_o smite_v all_o the_o city_n round_o about_o gerar._n verse_n 15._o they_o smite_v all_o the_o tent_n of_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o arabian_n who_o indeed_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o so_o to_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o cattle_n it_o seem_v the_o ethiopian_n pass_v through_o arabia_n the_o arabian_n aid_v they_o in_o their_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o now_o asa_n and_o his_o soldier_n smite_v their_o tent_n and_o carry_v from_o they_o abundance_n of_o cattle_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o experience_n you_o now_o see_v in_o this_o your_o victory_n over_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o while_o you_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bless_v you_o verse_n 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n ever_o since_o their_o revolt_n from_o rehoboam_n the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v live_v under_o jeroboam_n in_o a_o manifest_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a god_n not_o have_v god_n priest_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v order_v themselves_o verse_n 4._o but_o when_o they_o in_o their_o trouble_n do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o seek_v he_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o trouble_n do_v repent_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v thus_o forsake_v the_o lord_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v as_o in_o former_a time_n have_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v pardon_v they_o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o rehoboam_n and_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a god_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 6._o and_o nation_n be_v destroy_v of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wherein_o they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o auxilliary_a force_n of_o other_o nation_n verse_n 7._o be_v you_o strong_a therefore_o and_o let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v weak_a for_o your_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v that_o be_v go_v courageous_o and_o constant_o forward_a in_o the_o reformation_n begin_v among_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v still_o with_o you_o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o asa_n hear_v these_o word_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o oded_a the_o prophet_n he_o take_v courage_n and_o put_v away_o the_o abominable_a idol_n etc._n etc._n either_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o prophecy_n of_o oded_a the_o father_n of_o this_o azariah_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o at_o this_o time_n together_o with_o this_o his_o own_o exhortation_n or_o else_o of_o some_o pprophecy_n of_o
way_n of_o compare_v of_o jehoshaphat_n to_o ahab_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 4._o but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n verse_n 6._o and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o become_v zealous_a and_o very_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o high_a and_o magnanimous_a spirit_n without_o any_o baseness_n fear_n or_o carnal_a respect_n moreover_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n whereon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v worship_v though_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n be_v not_o by_o jehoshaphat_n take_v away_o chap._n 20.33_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n wherein_o they_o worship_v idol-god_n these_o indeed_o asa_n his_o father_n have_v take_v away_o chap._n 14.3_o but_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o decline_a day_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a some_o of_o the_o people_n that_o linger_v still_o after_o their_o former_a idolatry_n make_v use_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o these_o time_n and_o do_v secret_o set_v up_o their_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n again_o and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n after_o search_v make_v do_v now_o take_v away_o verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v to_o his_o prince_n etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o at_o other_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v now_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n without_o any_o ordinary_a teach_n but_o because_o he_o find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n as_o have_v set_v up_o their_o high_a place_n which_o his_o father_n asa_n have_v pull_v down_o these_o choice_a priest_n and_o levite_n mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o be_v send_v as_o visitour_n into_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o teach_v and_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a teach_n both_o to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v right_o instruct_v and_o to_o convince_v those_o that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o to_o show_v they_o how_o express_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v and_o threaten_v all_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o and_o with_o they_o these_o prince_n be_v send_v to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v they_o and_o happy_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v his_o general_n and_o captain_n and_o some_o company_n of_o their_o soldier_n still_o attend_v with_o they_o verse_n 14._o adnah_n the_o chief_a and_o with_o he_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v under_o his_o command_n verse_n 16._o amasiah_n the_o son_n of_o zichri_fw-la who_o willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n some_o say_v as_o a_o nazarite_n verse_n 19_o these_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n beside_o those_o who_o the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o fence_a city_n throughout_o all_o judah_n that_o be_v these_o captain_n before_o mention_v and_o some_o of_o their_o band_n by_o course_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o do_v at_o one_o time_n attend_v on_o the_o king_n person_n at_o jerusalem_n yea_o because_o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o soldier_n here_o mention_v amount_v to_o eleven_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o and_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_n will_v have_v be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n that_o come_v against_o he_o chap._n 20.12_o if_o he_o have_v have_v eleven_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o train_v man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o those_o wherewith_o his_o strong_a city_n be_v man_v therefore_o some_o conceive_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o these_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o the_o train_a band_n of_o judah_n be_v first_o under_o the_o command_n of_o adnah_n and_o then_o adnah_n be_v dead_a under_o the_o command_n of_o jehohanan_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o train_a band_n of_o benjamin_n under_o the_o command_n of_o amasiah_n first_o than_o eliada_n and_o then_o jehozabad_n and_o be_v in_o the_o several_a time_n of_o these_o general_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o now_o jehoshaphat_n have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o join_v affinity_n with_o ahab_n to_o wit_n by_o marry_v his_o elder_a son_n joram_n to_o athaliah_n ahab'_v daughter_n chap._n 21.6_o and_o 2._o king_n 8.18_o verse_n 2._o and_o after_o certain_a year_n he_o go_v down_o to_o ahab_n to_o samaria_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 1._o king_n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n the_o seer_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o who_o reprove_v asa_n jehoshaphats_n father_n see_v chap._n 16.7_o and_o say_v to_o king_n jehoshaphat_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v ought_v thou_o thus_o to_o join_v thyself_o in_o such_o strict_a way_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n with_o such_o a_o wicked_a idolatrous_a wretch_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n as_o ahab_n be_v in_o some_o case_n to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unlawful_a gen._n 14.13_o when_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o uphold_v peace_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a traffic_n or_o for_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o their_o country_n but_o otherwise_o unnecessary_o as_o out_o of_o love_n and_o friendship_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o help_v they_o be_v doubtless_o unlawful_a and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v now_o with_o jehoshaphat_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o thou_o and_o have_v determine_v to_o pour_v forth_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o thou_o and_o this_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n which_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o chap._n 20.1_o or_o happy_o to_o some_o dissension_n that_o begin_v at_o present_a betwixt_o his_o son_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o horrid_a slaughter_n which_o his_o elder_a son_n do_v afterward_o make_v among_o they_o chap._n 21.4_o verse_n 3._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o intimate_v that_o because_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v gentle_o with_o he_o and_o even_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o go_v out_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v where_o he_o find_v any_o idolatry_n or_o any_o corruption_n among_o the_o people_n he_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o reform_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n where_o he_o find_v any_o want_v verse_n 6._o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v who_o person_n you_o represent_v and_o who_o be_v present_a see_v all_o you_o do_v and_z according_o ready_a to_o stand_v by_o you_o and_o defend_v you_o if_o you_o judge_v aright_o and_o to_o punish_v you_o if_o you_o deal_v unjust_o verse_n 8._o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o high_a senate_n or_o council_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o all_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o inferior_a court_n and_o to_o which_o all_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n be_v refer_v both_o for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o law_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o for_o controversy_n to_o wit_n in_o cause_n mere_o civil_a see_v deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o what_o cause_n soever_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v where_o each_o party_n
shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n or_o statute_n on_o their_o side_n and_o so_o one_o shall_v allege_v one_o law_n and_o another_o a_o other_o see_v deut._n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n for_o all_o civil_a affair_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v determinable_a by_o the_o civil_a statute_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n also_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v officer_n before_o you_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o every_o city_n subordinate_a to_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o direction_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o with_o they_o other_o beside_o the_o ammonite_n come_v against_o jehoshaphat_n in_o battle_n that_o be_v the_o edomite_n of_o mount_n seir_n vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 2._o there_o come_v a_o great_a multitude_n against_o thou_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n on_o this_o side_n syria_n that_o be_v the_o dead_a sea_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o judah_n and_o syria_n and_o because_o they_o come_v from_o those_o part_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_v aid_v of_o ahab_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o syrian_n chap._n 18._o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o invasion_n of_o his_o land_n verse_n 5._o and_o jehoshaphat_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o new_a court_n some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o a_o new_a court_n add_v of_o late_a year_n to_o the_o temple_n for_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o unclean_a among_o the_o israelite_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o but_o because_o of_o this_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v better_a by_o other_o expound_v of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o solomon_n build_v and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o new_a court_n because_o it_o be_v of_o late_o new_o repair_v and_o beautify_v and_o that_o happy_o by_o asa_n when_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v also_o renew_v chap._n 18.8_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v late_o repair_v and_o perhaps_o divide_v into_o two_o court_n the_o one_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o though_o at_o first_o when_o solomon_n build_v it_o it_o be_v but_o one_o court_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o or_o that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n alienate_v to_o other_o use_n because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o so_o large_a a_o court_n as_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n now_o upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v open_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_n stand_v to_o pray_v among_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n which_o solomon_n have_v build_v 2._o chron._n 6.13_o which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v this_o new_a court_n before_o which_o he_o stand_v be_v the_o priest_n court_v new_o repair_v verse_n 13._o and_o all_o judah_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o little_a one_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n in_o time_n of_o public_a humiliation_n they_o use_v to_o bring_v their_o little_a one_o to_o the_o assembly_n joel_n 2.16_o gather_v the_o child_n and_o those_o that_o suck_v the_o breast_n first_o that_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o move_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o their_o little_a one_o now_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v cruel_o butcher_v by_o these_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v render_v the_o more_o serious_a and_o vehement_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o more_o courageous_a in_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o second_o be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o pitiful_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v also_o be_v move_v to_o take_v compassion_n on_o they_o verse_n 16._o behold_v they_o come_v by_o the_o cliff_n of_o ziz_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o brook_n etc._n etc._n by_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v their_o enemy_n the_o next_o day_n he_o let_v they_o see_v with_o what_o assurance_n they_o may_v believe_v whatever_o else_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 20._o believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v speak_v with_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jehaziel_n the_o levite_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o day_n before_o concern_v their_o subdue_a the_o mighty_a army_n that_o be_v come_v against_o they_o verse_n 21._o and_o when_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o order_n of_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v before_o the_o army_n as_o it_o be_v to_o triumph_v beforehand_o for_o the_o victory_n promise_v and_o that_o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v god_n most_o holy_a majesty_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n his_o dwell_a place_n which_o also_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 29.2_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o psal_n 96.9_o o_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o several_a psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n compose_v by_o david_n and_o other_o as_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o 136._o psalm_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o many_o several_a mercy_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o therefore_o be_v happy_o at_o this_o time_n sing_v by_o the_o levite_n verse_n 22._o and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o when_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o enemy_n that_o lie_v in_o ambush_n against_o they_o and_o that_o by_o send_v some_o unexpected_a strife_n among_o those_o nation_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o slay_v one_o another_o and_o so_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o levite_n have_v foretell_v vers_fw-la 17._o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o ambushment_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o come_v sudden_o in_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o slay_v they_o whereupon_o they_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o companion_n fly_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n verse_n 31._o he_o be_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 22.41_o verse_n 33._o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.6_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v though_o jehoshaphat_n do_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o chap._n 19.4_o yet_o from_o the_o high_a place_n the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v verse_n 36._o and_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o he_o to_o make_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 22.48_o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n usual_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v only_o call_v king_n of_o israel_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v here_o so_o call_v because_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v now_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n 15.9_o they_o fall_v to_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n in_o abundance_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o
32._o also_o we_o make_v ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o yearly_a with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n verse_n 7._o for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o baalim_fw-la they_o rob_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n any_o competent_a sum_n of_o money_n whereby_o the_o decay_v thereof_o may_v be_v repair_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o joram_n by_o athaliah_n be_v all_o slay_v by_o the_o arabian_n save_v only_a ahaziah_n chap._n 21.17_o but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v before_o that_o verse_n 8._o and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o make_v a_o chest_n the_o levite_n be_v forbid_v by_o joash_n to_o meddle_v any_o more_o with_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o money_n because_o of_o their_o former_a neglect_n 2._o king_n 12.7_o and_o set_v it_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o great_a court_n and_o on_o that_o side_n the_o gate_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v 2._o king_n 12.9_o verse_n 14._o they_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o money_n before_o the_o king_n and_o jehoiada_n whereof_o be_v make_v vessel_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 12.13_o verse_n 16._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n among_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n that_o be_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n or_o rather_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoiada_n come_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o most_o fawn_a and_o flatter_a manner_n they_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o withal_o petition_v he_o that_o every_o one_o may_v worship_v god_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o namely_o in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o go_v up_o from_o all_o place_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a place_n of_o devotion_n now_o this_o request_n be_v employ_v though_o not_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n than_o the_o king_n hearken_v to_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 18._o and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n for_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 12.17_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o have_v take_v gath_n address_v himself_o to_o jerusalem_n have_v sufficient_a pretence_n for_o what_o he_o do_v if_o his_o ambition_n care_v for_o pretence_n because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v former_o assist_v the_o israelite_n against_o the_o syrian_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o formidable_a to_o joash_n be_v this_o approach_n of_o hazael_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o take_v all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o with_o that_o present_a purchase_v his_o peace_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o invasion_n of_o hazael_n mention_v in_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o inroad_n of_o the_o syrian_n speak_v of_o vers_n 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o be_v before_o the_o slay_v of_o zachariah_n vers_fw-la 20._o that_o after_o it_o vers_n 23._o in_o this_o the_o matter_n be_v compound_v without_o a_o battle_n in_o that_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v to_o joash_n his_o great_a loss_n vers_fw-la 24._o in_o this_o hazael_n be_v present_a 2._o king_n 12.11_o in_o that_o the_o syrian_n send_v the_o spoil_n they_o take_v to_o their_o king_n at_o damascus_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o the_o syrian_n have_v great_a force_n else_o joash_n will_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o small_a band_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 24._o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o this_o be_v that_o zechariah_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 23.35_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v etc._n etc._n most_o conceive_v it_o be_v and_o that_o because_o this_o zechariah_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n lord_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o other_o zechariah_n that_o be_v so_o slay_v for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o that_o zachariah_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v express_o call_v there_o the_o son_n of_o barachias_n yet_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o jehoiada_n be_v so_o call_v barachias_n or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v barachias_n which_o signify_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n such_o a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o be_v long_o ago_o slay_v shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n this_o zechariah_n be_v join_v there_o with_o abel_n but_o now_o other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o zechariah_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o but_o that_o zachariah_n which_o be_v last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v back_o from_o babylon_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o first_o because_o that_o zachariah_n be_v express_o call_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n zach._n 1.1_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o this_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o second_o because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n slay_v in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o abel_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o and_o zachariah_n as_o the_o last_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o very_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o zachariah_n and_o that_o he_o after_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n fly_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o some_o cause_n enrage_v against_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n verse_n 25._o for_o they_o leave_v he_o in_o great_a disease_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o fight_n or_o some_o exquisite_a torture_n which_o happy_o the_o syrian_n have_v put_v he_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o have_v slay_v zechariah_n they_o slay_v also_o his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n perhaps_o lest_o they_o shall_v avenge_v his_o death_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o singular_a son_n for_o son_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o amaziah_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o amaziah_n send_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n even_o unto_o bethhoron_a bethhoron_a be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 15.3_o but_o because_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o those_o two_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o samaria_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n to_o bethhoron_a verse_n 23._o and_o joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n
for_o ahaziah_n be_v also_o call_v jehoahaz_n chap._n 21.17_o and_o 22.1_o verse_n 24._o and_o he_o take_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o obed-edom_n that_o be_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o obed-edom_n see_v 1_o chron._n 20.15_o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o then_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v uzziah_n who_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 14.21_o see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zechariah_n who_o have_v understanding_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o be_v a_o prophet_n one_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v singular_a understanding_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v write_v in_o former_a time_n and_o consequent_o a_o able_a instructor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o uzziah_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n or_o that_o be_v skilful_a to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n and_o nightly_a vision_n of_o other_o man_n as_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n have_v gen._n 41.15_o dan._n 1.17_o and_o 2.19_o verse_n 9_o moreover_o uzziah_n build_v tower_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o at_o the_o valley_n gate_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o great_a breach_n which_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v in_o the_o wall_n chap._n 25.23_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n to_o the_o corner_n gate_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o these_o building_n verse_n 19_o and_o while_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o priest_n the_o leprosy_n even_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o forehead_n see_v the_o 2._o king_n 15.5_o though_o he_o be_v leprous_a happy_o all_o over_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o face_n only_o before_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o beside_o the_o incense_n altar_n for_o there_o stand_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n verse_n 22._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n first_o and_o last_o do_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n write_v we_o find_v nothing_o of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o we_o have_v this_o therefore_o may_v relate_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n write_v by_o isaiah_n or_o some_o other_o history_n which_o he_o write_v that_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o jotham_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 16.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 15.33_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n uzziah_n do_v that_o be_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o show_v that_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o ill_o as_o his_o father_n that_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n as_o his_o father_n do_v and_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o corrupt_o that_o be_v they_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o king_n 15.35_o verse_n 3._o he_o build_v the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 15.35_o and_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o ophel_n he_o build_v much_o this_o ophel_n be_v a_o tower_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o city_n see_v chap._n 35.15_o neh._n 3.26.27_o and_o 11.21_o and_o be_v as_o be_v there_o note_a the_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n the_o nethinim_n dwell_v chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v many_o several_a note_n for_o this_o chapter_n in_o 2._o king_n 16.2_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o but_o be_v there_o not_o with_o you_o even_o with_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v since_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n into_o your_o hand_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v give_v the_o lord_n as_o just_a cause_n to_o have_v punish_v you_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v have_v move_v you_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o not_o to_o have_v exercise_v such_o horrible_a cruelty_n against_o they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v verse_n 16._o at_o that_o time_n do_v king_n ahaz_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o help_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o have_v many_o king_n under_o he_o after_o that_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v several_o make_v inroad_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v above_o relate_v vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v great_a spoil_n in_o the_o country_n not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o resolve_v to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o to_o go_v up_o against_o ahaz_n again_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n as_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 16.5_o and_o this_o combination_n of_o these_o two_o king_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o loss_n he_o sustain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o edomite_n and_o philistine_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o that_o make_v he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n for_o help_v of_o which_o see_v 2._o king_n 16.7_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o lord_n bring_v judah_n low_a because_o of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v king_n of_o judah_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap_n 21.2_o verse_n 20._o and_o tilgath-pilnese_a king_n of_o assyria_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o distress_v he_o but_o strengthen_v he_o not_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o king_n of_o assyria_n as_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o ahaz_n go_v up_o against_o damascus_n and_o take_v it_o and_o slay_v rezin_n 2._o king_n 16.9_o as_o likewise_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v great_a havoc_n there_o 2._o king_n 15.29_o yet_o because_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n have_v raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v foretell_v isaiah_n 7.4_o fear_v not_o neither_o be_v fainthearted_a for_o the_o two_o tail_n of_o these_o smoke_a firebrand_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n stir_v forth_o to_o help_v he_o rezin_n in_o his_o departure_n take_v elath_n which_o uzzah_n the_o grandfather_n of_o ahaz_n have_v win_v from_o the_o syrian_n 2._o king_n 16.6_o and_o second_o because_o when_o he_o do_v come_v forth_o to_o his_o help_n though_o he_o do_v indeed_o sore_o afflict_v both_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n yet_o he_o restore_v not_o to_o ahaz_n any_o of_o the_o city_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v from_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o any_o other_o good_a in_o recompense_n of_o the_o great_a treasure_n which_o ahaz_n have_v give_v he_o but_o perhaps_o do_v other_o way_n distress_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o distress_v he_o but_o help_v he_o not_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n he_o make_v judah_n naked_a see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.35_o verse_n 23._o for_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v a_o journey_n he_o take_v to_o damascus_n to_o meet_v with_o tiglath-pilnese_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o to_o congratulate_v his_o vanquish_a of_o rezin_n for_o there_o he_o take_v up_o that_o resolution_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o expedition_n of_o rezin_n king_n of_o damascus_n against_o judah_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o altar_n he_o have_v see_v there_o to_o uriah_n the_o priest_n according_a to_o which_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o thereon_o do_v ahaz_n sacrifice_v to_o these_o heathen_a god_n 2._o king_n 16.10_o 16._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o hezekiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n viz._n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 18.1_o 2._o verse_n 3._o he_o in_o
the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o first_o month_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n for_o then_o present_o they_o begin_v to_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 17._o verse_n 4._o and_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o the_o east-street_n that_o be_v the_o street_n before_o the_o east-gate_n the_o chief_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 6._o and_o have_v turn_v away_o their_o face_n from_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n that_o be_v they_o have_v open_o base_o and_o opprobrious_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v jer._n 2.27_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n verse_n 17._o and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v they_o to_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o eight_o day_n they_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n itself_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o porch_n before_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o begin_v with_o or_o come_v to_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o then_o in_o eight_o day_n more_o they_o purge_v the_o court_n and_o chamber_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n on_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o all_o this_o be_v note_v to_o imply_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o idolatrous_a trash_n ahaz_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o be_v so_o many_o day_n employ_v in_o the_o remove_n and_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v in_o former_a time_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o bring_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o bring_v all_o kind_n of_o clean_a beast_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n some_o for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n some_o for_o sin_n offering_n some_o for_o burn_a offering_n and_o some_o for_o peace_n offering_n and_o seven_o they_o bring_v of_o each_o sort_n to_o signify_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n verse_n 23._o and_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o he-goat_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o he-goat_n mention_v vers_fw-la 21._o in_o levit._n 4.13_o the_o law_n enjoin_v a_o young_a bullock_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sinne-offering_a for_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n whereof_o through_o ignorance_n the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v guilty_a and_o now_o the_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o many_o sin_n whereof_o the_o whole_a land_n both_o king_n and_o people_n be_v guilty_a in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o law_n in_o levit._n 4._o verse_n 24._o and_o they_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o also_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o have_v be_v sore_o of_o late_a oppress_v by_o the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o hezekiah_n give_v express_v charge_n concern_v this_o verse_n 31._o now_o you_o have_v consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n come_v near_o and_o bring_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o people_n now_o bring_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o do_v you_o o_o priest_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n sacrifice_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n be_v six_o hundred_o ox_n and_o three_o thousand_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o several_a sort_n to_o wit_n peace-offering_n and_o free-will-offering_n be_v six_o hundred_o ox_n and_o three_o thousand_o sheep_n verse_n 34._o but_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o slay_v all_o the_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o levit._n 1.5_o 6._o for_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v they_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o sanctify_v verse_n 35._o and_o also_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v in_o abundance_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o drink-offering_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o thing_n beside_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o few_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o slay_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 36._o for_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v sudden_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v extraordinary_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o reformation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v so_o sudden_o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o and_o hezekiah_n send_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o write_v letter_n also_o to_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o carry_v away_o by_o tiglath-pilnese_a king_n of_o assyria_n as_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n be_v 2._o king_n 15.29_o verse_n 2._o the_o king_n have_v take_v counsel_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n see_v numb_a 9.10_o 11._o verse_n 3._o for_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o sufficient_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v it_o that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n for_o the_o temple_n purgation_n be_v not_o finish_v till_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n chap._n 29.17_o and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n they_o make_v a_o end_n verse_n 6._o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o you_o that_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pull_v and_o tiglath-pilnese_a for_o both_o these_o king_n already_o carry_v away_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n into_o captivity_n but_o the_o last_o captivity_n under_o shalmaneser_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a have_v not_o yet_o be_v verse_n 14._o and_o they_o arise_v and_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o king_n encouragement_n and_o at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n make_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n 2._o see_v king_n 18.4_o this_o be_v do_v in_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n how_o they_o proceed_v afterward_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o other_o place_n we_o see_v chap._n 3.11_o now_o when_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v all_o israel_n that_o be_v present_a go_v out_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v ashamed_a and_o sanctify_a themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o remiss_a be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o negligence_n when_o they_o see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o sanctify_a themselves_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n levit._n 1.5_o and_o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n aaron_n son_n shall_v bring_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o for_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v therefore_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o passover_n here_o be_v mean_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n as_o deut._n 16.2_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o sacrifice_v the_o passover_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o hear_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o passeover-offering_n chap._n 35.7_o 8._o and_o josiah_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o flock_n lamb_n and_o kid_n for_o the_o passeover-offering_n etc._n etc._n these_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o priest_n only_o levit._n 1.5_o here_o therefore_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o at_o this_o time_n the_o levite_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o kill_v they_o namely_o because_o
free-will-offering_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o have_v the_o charge_n of_o keep_v the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n and_o dedicate_v thing_n so_o kore_n and_o those_o under_o he_o mention_v vers_fw-la 15._o have_v the_o charge_n of_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v verse_n 16._o beside_o their_o genealogy_n of_o male_n from_o three_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v express_v more_o particular_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v distribute_v to_o wit_n beside_o the_o male_n of_o three_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a but_o under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n who_o have_v also_o their_o portion_n allot_v to_o they_o vers_n 18._o they_o give_v both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o course_n to_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o beside_o vers_fw-la 18._o they_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v register_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n even_o to_o their_o little_a one_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n through_o all_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 18._o for_o in_o their_o set_a office_n they_o sanctify_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o this_o their_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o they_o do_v faithful_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n discharge_v that_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o pollution_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o eat_v these_o holy_a thing_n verse_n 19_o also_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v beside_o those_o mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o that_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o come_v up_o thither_o in_o their_o several_a course_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v other_o also_o choose_v who_o be_v then_o express_v by_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o give_v portion_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v then_o abide_v in_o those_o place_n and_o not_o attend_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v and_o enter_v into_o judah_n and_o encamp_v against_o the_o fence_a city_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 18.13_o etc._n etc._n for_o many_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o think_v to_o win_v they_o for_o himself_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o indeed_o according_o he_o take_v many_o of_o they_o 2._o king_n 18.13_o verse_n 3._o he_o take_v counsel_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o mighty_a man_n to_o stop_v the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v without_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n with_o earth_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o water_n by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n into_o the_o city_n that_o so_o the_o assyrian_n if_o they_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v distress_v for_o want_v of_o water_n while_o they_o within_o the_o city_n be_v abundant_o supply_v and_o they_o do_v help_v he_o that_o be_v his_o prince_n and_o his_o mighty_a man_n aid_v he_o in_o this_o work_n verse_n 4._o who_o stop_v all_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o brook_n that_o run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o brook_n gihen_n of_o which_o vers_n 30._o that_o run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n where_o jerusalem_n stand_v see_v 1_o king_n 1.33_o verse_n 10._o whereon_o do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o siege_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v be_v thus_o shut_v up_o without_o hope_n of_o help_n yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o still_o refuse_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n verse_n 17._o he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o rail_v on_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n upon_o rabshakeh_n his_o return_n to_o sennacherib_n at_o libnah_n and_o the_o report_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o tirhakah_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n see_v 2._o king_n 19.8_o 9_o verse_n 18._o to_o affright_v they_o and_o to_o trouble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o they_o while_o some_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o city_n yield_v up_o and_o other_o shall_v oppose_v they_o verse_n 20._o for_o this_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n pray_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n see_v 2._o king_n 19.14_o 15._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n isaiah_n send_v a_o comfortable_a message_n to_o hezekiah_n wherein_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o the_o good_a of_o zion_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n etc._n etc._n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o all_o and_o that_o in_o one_o night_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 19.35_o they_o that_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n slay_v he_o there_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v his_o own_o son_n adramelech_n and_o sherezer_n 2._o king_n 19.27_o verse_n 22._o thus_o the_o lord_n save_v hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o guide_v they_o on_o every_o side_n he_o govern_v they_o and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v of_o his_o flock_n verse_n 24._o in_o those_o day_n hezekiah_n be_v sick_a to_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v visit_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v recover_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n with_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n but_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o also_o direction_n to_o lay_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n to_o the_o boil_n see_v the_o 2._o king_n 20.5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 25._o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o this_o he_o manifest_v in_o show_v his_o riches_n to_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v 2._o king_n 20.12_o 19_o verse_n 27._o and_o hezekiah_n have_v exceed_v much_o riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 25._o verse_n 30._o this_o same_o hezekiah_n also_o stop_v the_o upper_a watercourse_n of_o gihen_n etc._n etc._n the_o brook_n gihen_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o stream_n one_o of_o which_o hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o usual_a channel_n and_o bring_v it_o straight_o down_o into_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n verse_n 31._o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o ambassador_n which_o besodach-baladan_a king_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n send_v unto_o he_o see_v 2._o king_n 20.12_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v gen._n 22.1_o chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o manasseh_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v see_v 2._o king_n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n many_o several_a note_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o cause_v his_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n see_v 2._o king_n 16.3_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v express_v 2._o king_n 21.11_o 15._o verse_n 11._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o take_v manasseh_n among_o the_o thorn_n it_o seem_v he_o think_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o some_o wood_n and_o thicket_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v take_v among_o the_o thorn_n the_o like_a be_v say_v concern_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v come_v into_o their_o land_n 1._o sam._n 13.6_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n see_v they_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a than_o they_o do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o in_o
thicket_n verse_n 14._o even_o to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o fish-gate_n etc._n etc._n so_o call_v because_o there_o they_o use_v to_o sell_v fish_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o idol_n mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 20._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o house_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o vzza_n 2._o king_n 21.18_o chap._n xxxiiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v many_o several_a note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 22.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o to_o floor_n the_o house_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v destroy_v that_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o join_v to_o the_o temple_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o overseer_n of_o they_o be_v jahath_fw-mi &c_n &c_n and_o other_o of_o the_o levite_n all_o that_o can_v skill_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n those_o be_v purposely_o it_o seem_v choose_v to_o oversee_v the_o work_n that_o may_v also_o at_o set_a time_n praise_v the_o lord_n while_o the_o work_n go_v forward_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n chap._n xxxv_o verse_n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v it_o seem_v that_o in_o his_o father_n ammon_n reign_n either_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o some_o idol_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v set_v aside_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o perhaps_o quite_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v purposely_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o may_v not_o stand_v there_o among_o those_o heathenish_a idol_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o now_o josiah_n call_v upon_o the_o levite_n to_o restore_v the_o ark_n to_o its_o own_o place_n again_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o former_o it_o stand_v indeed_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n but_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o the_o priest_n may_v receive_v it_o of_o they_o and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o levite_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n both_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o temple_n his_o dwell_a place_n and_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o your_o shoulder_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v verse_n 5._o and_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o brethren_n the_o people_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v several_o appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o several_a family_n of_o each_o tribe_n some_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o holy_a service_n for_o such_o and_o such_o family_n and_o other_o for_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v here_o appoint_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o people_n and_o after_o the_o division_n of_o their_o own_o family_n verse_n 11._o and_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 30.17_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o remove_v the_o burn_a offering_n that_o they_o may_v give_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o those_o cattle_n that_o be_v give_v both_o for_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o for_o the_o passover_n they_o set_v apart_o such_o cattle_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o so_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n partly_o for_o paschal_n lamb_n partly_o for_o peace_n offering_n whereof_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v their_o share_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o remove_v from_o the_o peace_n offering_n the_o fat_a the_o kidney_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o other_o holy_a offering_n sod_a they_o in_o pot_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n offering_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v not_o passover_n like_a to_o that_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.22_o where_o be_v also_o many_o other_o note_n for_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 25._o and_o all_o the_o singing-man_n and_o the_o singing-woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n which_o they_o observe_v as_o a_o law_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o establish_v for_o a_o ordinance_n that_o in_o all_o the_o mournful_a ditty_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o public_a calamity_n they_o shall_v still_o mention_v the_o mourning_n that_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n which_o according_o the_o singing-man_n and_o the_o singing-woman_n do_v upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n constant_o observe_v as_o for_o that_o follow_a clause_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v some_o volume_n of_o mournful_a ditty_n extant_a in_o those_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o this_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o people_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o jeremiahs_n lamentation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 5._o then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoohaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o make_v he_o king_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.30_o 2._o and_o he_o reign_v three_o month_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n he_o set_v up_o idolatry_n again_o and_o do_v evil_a according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v do_v see_v 2._o king_n 23.32_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n put_v he_o down_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v he_o depose_v he_o from_o be_v king_n at_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o reign_v as_o king_n in_o that_o city_n but_o at_o riblah_n this_o be_v do_v for_o thither_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n send_v for_o he_o and_o there_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o band_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o put_v in_o band_n at_o riblah_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o king_n 23.33_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o condemn_v the_o land_n in_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n which_o according_o eliakim_n exact_v of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o pay_v it_o to_o pharaoh_n 2._o king_n 23.35_o verse_n 4._o and_o turn_v his_o name_n to_o jehoiakim_n as_o a_o memorial_n that_o he_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o king_n and_o necho_n take_v jehoahaz_n his_o brother_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v 2._o king_n 23.34_o verse_n 5._o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.36.37_o verse_n 6._o against_o he_o come_v up_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o fetter_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o king_n 24.1_o 2._o verse_n 8._o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o rebellion_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v 2._o king_n 24.1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n verse_n 9_o jehoiachin_n be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 24.8_o 9_o verse_n 10._o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v king_n nabuchadnezzar_n send_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o new_a year_n come_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n send_v his_o servant_n as_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 24.10_o who_o besiege_v jerusalem_n whereupon_o jehoiachin_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o jeremiah_n yield_v up_o himself_o and_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o
companion_n and_o join_v they_o one_o to_o another_o into_o one_o stick_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v one_o in_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o be_v go_v and_o will_v gather_v they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o they_o all_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o two_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n any_o more_o at_o all_o verse_n 7._o also_o cyrus_n the_o king_n bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v cut_v and_o deface_v and_o only_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n of_o which_o bel_n be_v the_o chief_a esay_n 46.1_o bel_n bow_v down_o nebo_n stoop_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 51.44_o i_o will_v punish_v bel_n in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o king_n 24.13_o and_o he_o carry_v out_o thence_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o place_n in_o the_o king_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o vessel_n which_o solomon_n make_v which_o be_v old_a and_o wear_v with_o age_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n there_o be_v other_o also_o make_v afterward_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o whole_a and_o now_o restore_v at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o king_n send_v letter_n with_o they_o to_o command_v his_o deputy_n in_o syria_n to_o afford_v they_o all_o necessary_n chap._n 6.1_o verse_n 8._o and_o number_v they_o unto_o sheshbazzar_n the_o prince_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v zerubbabel_n for_o he_o that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v zerubbabel_n chap._n 3.8_o in_o the_o second_o month_n begin_v zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o elsewhere_o shebazzar_n chap._n 5.16_o then_o come_v shebazzar_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n and_o grandchild_n of_o jechoniah_n matth._n 1.12_o and_o so_o be_v by_o cyrus_n make_v ruler_n of_o those_o that_o now_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n chap._n 5.14_o those_o do_v cyrus_n the_o king_n take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o babylon_n and_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o one_o who_o name_n be_v sheshbazzar_n who_o he_o make_v governor_n and_o thus_o the_o government_n be_v still_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o nine_o and_o twenty_o knife_n these_o knife_n be_v such_o doubtless_o as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v it_o seem_v trim_v rich_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v therefore_o reckon_v here_o among_o the_o plate_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o now_o restore_v by_o cyrus_n verse_n 10._o silver_n bason_n of_o a_o second_o sort_n four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o that_o be_v of_o another_o size_n or_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o fashion_n happy_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n these_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n for_o the_o court_n and_o chamber_n and_o other_o vessel_n a_o thousand_o that_o be_v other_o vessel_n of_o the_o chief_a sort_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o other_o vessel_n great_a and_o small_a not_o before_o mention_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 11._o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n be_v five_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o that_o be_v both_o of_o those_o before_o mention_v and_o those_o that_o be_v here_o particular_o express_v chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o now_o these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o province_n that_o go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n with_o zerubbabel_n when_o cyrus_n by_o his_o proclamation_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o return_v some_o conceive_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o province_n because_o they_o have_v dwell_v in_o babylon_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o province_n and_o so_o with_o respect_n thereto_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o province_n because_o judea_n be_v now_o one_o of_o the_o province_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n according_a to_o that_o esther_n 1.1_o ahasuerus_n which_o reign_v from_o india_n even_o unto_o ethiopia_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n now_o though_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o assyria_n before_o nebuchadnezar_n reign_v do_v now_o return_v with_o zerubbabel_n chap._n 1.5_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o to_o speak_v of_o therefore_o they_o that_o return_v be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v carry_v away_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v every_o one_o unto_o his_o city_n whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o have_v former_o dwell_v but_o the_o city_n appoint_v they_o by_o their_o present_a governor_n for_o their_o dwell_n for_o those_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o do_v now_o return_v dwell_v not_o in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n verse_n 22._o jeshua_n nehemiah_n seraiah_n etc._n etc._n these_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o name_n be_v doubtless_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o those_o that_o go_v now_o with_o zerubbabel_n the_o most_o of_o they_o happy_o captain_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o people_n now_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v express_v by_o name_n we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o jeshua_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o jozadak_n chap._n 3.2_o call_v elsewhere_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n as_o haggai_n 1.1_o the_o great_a assistant_n of_o zerubbabel_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n second_o that_o in_o nehem._n 7.7_o where_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o do_v at_o first_o go_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n be_v again_o set_v down_o some_o of_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n as_o seraiah_n be_v there_o call_v azariah_n relaijah_n raamiah_n misper_v misper_v and_o rehum_n nahum_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v one_o add_v there_o to_o wit_n nahumani_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o either_o nehemiah_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o famous_a nehemiah_n the_o penman_n of_o that_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o mordecai_n that_o famous_a mordecai_n that_o be_v esther_n uncle_n but_o two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o first_o have_v that_o nehemiah_n go_v up_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o be_v cupbearer_n to_o artaxerxes_n neh._n 2.1_o and_o the_o persian_n use_v to_o have_v young_a man_n to_o attend_v they_o in_o such_o place_n and_o second_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n to_o darius_n the_o last_o who_o be_v beat_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a there_o be_v at_o least_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o darius_n the_o last_o do_v that_o famous_a nehemiah_n live_v for_o in_o his_o book_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o jaddua_n the_o priest_n neh._n 12.11_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o josephus_n that_o he_o meet_v alexander_n the_o great_a in_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o so_o stay_v he_o from_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o as_o for_o mordecai_n esther_n uncle_n he_o bring_v up_o esther_n in_o shushan_n in_o persia_n long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasuerus_n or_o zerxes_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o return_v with_o zerubbabel_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n as_o this_o mordecai_n do_v
of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v on_o this_o month_n 1._o king_n 8.2_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o people_n have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o settle_v their_o own_o domestical_a affair_n in_o the_o several_a town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v at_o least_o the_o seven_o month_n approach_v they_o do_v unanimous_o assemble_v together_o unto_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v build_v the_o altar_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o solemnity_n verse_n 3._o and_o they_o set_v the_o altar_n upon_o his_o base_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o build_v the_o altar_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n altar_n which_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o fear_n be_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o country_n that_o be_v they_o lay_v not_o a_o new_a foundation_n for_o haste_n because_o they_o fear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o soon_o dispatch_v they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o samaritan_n the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n who_o already_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o threaten_v they_o and_o to_o bandy_v against_o they_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v not_o why_o they_o build_v the_o altar_n upon_o the_o old_a base_n or_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n altar_n but_o why_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o so_o they_o hasten_v the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o by_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n they_o may_v seek_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n against_o those_o their_o envious_a and_o malignant_a neighbour_n verse_n 4._o they_o keep_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n this_o feast_n be_v afterward_o keep_v we_o see_v neh._n 8.13.18_o verse_n 6._o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n begin_v they_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n levit._fw-la 23.24_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n shall_v you_o have_v a_o sabbath_n a_o memorial_n of_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n verse_n 9_o then_o stand_v joshua_n with_o his_o son_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o a_o levite_n of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap._n 2.40_o verse_n 11._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o towards_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n sing_v the_o 118._o or_o the_o 136._o psalm_n see_v 2._o chron._n 5.13_o and_o 7.3_o verse_n 12._o ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o because_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a house_n be_v like_a to_o be_v want_v in_o this_o and_o especial_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o build_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o which_o solomon_n build_v a_o shadow_n intimate_v the_o wear_n away_o of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n yea_o thus_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v with_o the_o people_n when_o afterward_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n hag._n 1.1_o do_v encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o that_o promise_n hag._n 2.9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o build_n but_o of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n herein_o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o some_o be_v now_o live_v that_o have_v see_v the_o former_a temple_n for_o that_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 25._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o threescore_o year_n after_o that_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a house_n be_v lay_v chap._n iu._n verse_n 2._o then_o they_o come_v to_o zerubbabel_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o build_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v doubtless_o not_o out_o of_o any_o sincere_a desire_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o build_n or_o to_o advance_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o these_o samaritan_n that_o speak_v this_o be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o either_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o cyrus_n for_o because_o he_o now_o favour_v the_o jew_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o they_o will_v be_v as_o one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o approve_v it_o by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a work_n or_o else_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o their_o people_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o work_n there_o will_v some_o contention_n arise_v and_o so_o the_o work_n will_v be_v hinder_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o allege_v they_o serve_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n as_o indeed_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v though_o withal_o they_o serve_v their_o idol-god_n too_o 2._o king_n 17.33_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n even_o since_o the_o day_n of_o esarhaddon_n king_n of_o assur_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o shalmaneser_n and_o grandchild_n of_o sennacherib_n 2._o king_n 19.37_o and_o it_o seem_v bring_v a_o new_a colony_n of_o several_a nation_n into_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o verse_n 3._o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o the_o rest_n answer_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v idolatour_n and_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n nor_o do_v pure_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o they_o protest_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o and_o so_o also_o not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o allege_v withal_o that_o they_o will_v build_v it_o themselves_o as_o say_v they_o king_n cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v command_v we_o wherein_o they_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o commission_n they_o have_v from_o the_o king_n do_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v verse_n 4._o then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o samaritan_n can_v not_o by_o fraud_n accomplish_v their_o desire_n because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o build_v the_o temple_n than_o they_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n to_o wit_n partly_o by_o threaten_v they_o and_o by_o raise_v any_o false_a rumour_n that_o may_v discourage_v they_o and_o partly_o no_o doubt_n by_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v those_o material_n and_o money_n out_o of_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o cyrus_n have_v command_v shall_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 6.3_o 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o hire_a counselor_n against_o they_o to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o only_o do_v what_o themselves_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o by_o bribe_n also_o they_o secret_o hire_v such_o as_o be_v powerful_a with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o wit_n the_o deputy_n and_o governor_n in_o samaria_n and_o other_o province_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n in_o persia_n to_o advise_v the_o king_n by_o many_o false_a pretence_n and_o information_n to_o disannul_v that_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n even_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n his_o son_n and_o smerdis_n the_o magus_n who_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n after_o cambyses_n death_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o set_v forward_o vers_n 24._o so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o
in_o this_o verse_n undertake_v to_o set_v down_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o penman_n of_o this_o story_n do_v again_o repeat_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o king_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v only_o here_o he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o persian_a name_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v use_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n artaxerxes_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o interpret_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o with_o syrian_a character_n verse_n 8._o rehum_fw-la the_o chancellor_n and_o shimshai_n the_o scribe_n write_v a_o letter_n against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o letter_n be_v compose_v by_o rehum_n the_o chancellor_n and_o write_v by_o shimshai_n the_o scribe_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o mention_a vers_fw-la 7._o and_o other_o the_o governor_n in_o samaria_n and_o from_o this_o to_o vers_n 19_o chap_n 6._o the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n verse_n 9_o the_o dinaite_n the_o apharsathchites_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v several_a people_n that_o be_v place_v by_o the_o assyrian_n in_o samaria_n who_o join_v now_o in_o write_v these_o letter_n to_o artaxerxes_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a asnappar_n bring_v over_o etc._n etc._n the_o most_o of_o expositor_n think_v that_o it_o be_v esarhaddon_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o bring_v over_o a_o colony_n of_o these_o nation_n into_o samaria_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a asnappar_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o great_a commander_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o esarhaddon_n employ_v by_o he_o in_o bring_v over_o this_o colony_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n that_o be_v euphrates_n that_o divide_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_n verse_n 12._o and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o join_v the_o foundation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o make_v that_o they_o have_v at_o this_o time_n meddle_v with_o building_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v that_o long_o after_o this_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o nehemiah_n nehem._n 1.3_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v long_o ago_o leave_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a falsehood_n which_o the_o samaritan_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n only_o thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o jealousy_n in_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n against_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v undertake_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n when_o they_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o work_n which_o they_o have_v first_o set_v upon_o and_o be_v so_o zealous_o intend_v to_o finish_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 15._o that_o search_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o record_n of_o thy_o father_n because_o this_o artaxerxes_n be_v a_o persian_a and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v here_o object_v be_v not_o against_o the_o persian_n but_o against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v search_v be_v make_v in_o the_o record_n of_o artaxerxes_n his_o father_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o persian_n do_v usual_o aid_v the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o syrian_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n see_v isaiah_n 22.6_o second_o that_o by_o his_o father_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o babylonian_a king_n only_o because_o the_o persian_n succeed_v they_o in_o their_o empire_n or_o perhaps_o because_o they_o pretend_v some_o title_n of_o succession_n as_o conqueror_n to_o establish_v themselves_o the_o better_a be_v usual_o wont_a to_o do_v verse_n 24._o so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v of_o darius_n hystaspes_n yet_o some_o think_v it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la the_o bastard_n son_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o then_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n the_o prophet_n and_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n prophesy_v unto_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v a_o long_a time_n cease_v darius_n at_o length_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o persia_n the_o prophet_n haggai_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n in_o the_o six_o month_n haggai_n 1.1_o and_o then_o two_o month_n after_o he_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o iddo_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n zach._n 1.1_o in_o the_o eight_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o jew_n matth._n 23.35_o and_o so_o both_o these_o prophet_n do_v joint_o together_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o neglect_v this_o work_n and_o do_v persuade_v they_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o again_o show_v they_o that_o the_o famine_n that_o have_v be_v of_o late_a among_o they_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o neglect_v of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o desist_v from_o build_v the_o city_n chap._n 4.12.21_o but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o that_o letter_n to_o forbid_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a king_n in_o persia_n and_o of_o another_o family_n why_o do_v they_o not_o afresh_o return_v to_o their_o work_n these_o prophet_n therefore_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v their_o sloth_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n verse_n 2._o and_o with_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n help_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o buckle_v themselves_o close_o and_o courageous_o to_o the_o work_n and_o happy_o also_o by_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v to_o help_v the_o work_n forward_o for_o the_o people_n great_a encouragement_n verse_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v to_o they_o tatnai_n governor_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n have_v be_v hitherto_o busy_a enough_o in_o building_n for_o themselves_o goodly_a and_o fair_a house_n haggai_n 1.4_o be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o ciel_v house_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_n and_o these_o man_n than_o hinder_v they_o not_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o again_o they_o bandy_v together_o against_o they_o verse_n 4._o then_o say_v we_o unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o make_v this_o build_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n inquire_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v principal_a agent_n in_o this_o business_n as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 10._o we_o ask_v their_o name_n also_o to_o certify_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o expositor_n understand_v this_o as_o speak_v in_o their_o person_n we_o say_v that_o be_v we_o tatnai_n shetherboznai_a and_o the_o rest_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v we_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v if_o it_o be_v read_v with_o a_o interrogation_n as_o our_o translatour_n have_v render_v it_o verse_n 5._o but_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v till_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o darius_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o poor_a unsettled_a friendless_a people_n may_v well_o have_v be_v fear_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o these_o their_o powerful_a adversary_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o they_o they_o be_v so_o encourage_v and_o their_o enemy_n so_o far_o restrain_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v they_o go_v on_o till_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o darius_n his_o knowledge_n who_o afterward_o give_v they_o liberty_n and_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o work_n verse_n 16._o and_o
according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n or_o else_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la or_o longhand_o be_v mean_v the_o son_n of_o zerxes_n by_o esther_n and_o grandchild_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o join_v with_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n because_o though_o the_o fabric_n itself_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v full_o finish_v long_o before_o his_o reign_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o grandfather_n darius_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o this_o house_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o much_o beautify_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n finish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o zerxes_n when_o he_o give_v commission_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 15._o and_o this_o house_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n here_o the_o time_n be_v set_v down_o when_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v to_o wit_n the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n which_o be_v their_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o finish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o beautify_v and_o happy_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o further_o enlarge_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o build_v and_o finish_v it_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n since_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o be_v here_o say_v yet_o somewhat_o be_v do_v afterward_o for_o the_o more_o complete_a finish_n of_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o this_o darius_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_n may_v some_o say_v with_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 2.20_o forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n since_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o those_o historian_n that_o live_v about_o these_o time_n cyrus_n reign_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o seven_o year_n and_o cambyses_n but_o eight_o year_n so_o that_o from_o the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v first_o lay_v to_o the_o six_o of_o darius_n hystaspes_n and_o so_o include_v all_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v force_v to_o cease_v from_o build_v the_o temple_n there_o will_v be_v find_v not_o above_o twenty_o year_n but_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n for_o first_o some_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n but_o of_o the_o build_n of_o it_o by_o herod_n who_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n build_v it_o anew_o and_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o christ_n then_o speak_v and_o indeed_o though_o josephus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o full_a nine_o year_n in_o build_v it_o yet_o consider_v that_o above_o thirty_o year_n after_o they_o be_v still_o beautify_v and_o enlarge_n the_o temple_n with_o some_o addition_n or_o other_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o probable_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o herod_n and_o second_o other_o say_v that_o cyrus_n reign_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n thirty_o year_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o cambyses_n his_o son_n and_o two_o year_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o magi_n as_o some_o account_n than_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n make_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n that_o cyrus_n reign_v so_o long_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n this_o answer_n will_v full_o satisfy_v verse_n 18._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o ezra_n allege_v here_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o not_o ezra_n as_o some_o have_v say_v but_o moses_n himself_o do_v write_v those_o five_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n verse_n 21._o and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v become_v proselyte_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o joyful_a and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o since_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o cyrus_n even_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v also_o call_v king_n of_o assyria_n as_o be_v before_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 2._o chron._n 33.11_o and_o this_o phrase_n of_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o they_o have_v respect_n either_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o assyria_n who_o do_v at_o first_o subdue_v the_o jew_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a into_o babylon_n or_o else_o to_o the_o late_a displeasure_n of_o cambyses_n who_o have_v oppose_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o his_o time_n in_o his_o reign_n their_o enemy_n prevail_v and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o favour_v they_o according_a to_o that_o prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n etc._n etc._n this_o artaxerxes_n in_o who_o reign_n ezra_n go_v up_o from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v before_o chap._n 6.14_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n build_v and_o they_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n where_o it_o be_v note_v as_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o zerxes_n and_o in_o who_o time_n also_o some_o thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n neh._n 2.1_o at_o which_o time_n ezra_n be_v still_o live_v neh._n 8.1_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n be_v the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o seraiah_n for_o seraiah_n be_v slay_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o king_n 25.18_o 21._o and_o therefore_o if_o ezra_n have_v be_v his_o immediate_a son_n he_o be_v bear_v before_o the_o captivity_n which_o have_v no_o show_n of_o probability_n consider_v how_o many_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o captivity_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la verse_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o meraioth_n betwixt_o azariah_n and_o meraioth_n there_o be_v six_o generation_n more_o express_v 1._o chron._n 6.7_o 10._o which_o be_v here_o omit_v to_o wit_n johanan_n azariah_n ahimaaz_n zadok_v ahitub_n and_o amasiah_n which_o be_v do_v doubtless_o only_a for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o catalogue_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o ezra_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n but_o why_o these_o be_v leave_v out_o rather_o than_o other_o there_o can_v i_o think_v any_o sure_a reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 6._o this_o ezra_n go_v up_o from_o babylon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v a_o acute_a learned_a and_o ready_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o by_o write_v but_o also_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 45.1_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v by_o mark_n a_o scribe_n mark_v 12.28_o and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n come_v and_o hear_v they_o reason_v together_o and_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n be_v call_v by_o matthew_n a_o lawyer_n or_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 22.35_o 36._o then_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o lawyer_n aâ—ked_v he_o a_o question_n etc._n etc._n say_v master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v as_o among_o the_o grecian_n their_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v
call_v philosopher_n and_o among_o the_o chaldean_n magi_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n their_o great_a doctor_n be_v call_v scribe_n verse_n 7._o and_o there_o go_v up_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o that_o hitherto_o have_v stay_v in_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n and_o go_v not_o up_o at_o first_o with_o zerubbabel_n there_o do_v some_o now_o go_v up_o with_o ezra_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n which_o be_v about_o fifty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n mention_v chap._n 6.15_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la for_o darius_n live_v after_o that_o thirty_o year_n xerxes_n his_o son_n one_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v this_o artaxerxes_n verse_n 10._o for_o ezra_n have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o teach_v in_o israel_n statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o his_o journey_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o reform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o and_z according_o the_o lord_n prosper_v his_o journey_n but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o these_o three_o particular_n be_v here_o join_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n first_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n thereto_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o three_o to_o teach_v in_o israel_n statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 14._o thou_o be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o seven_o counselor_n to_o inquire_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n of_o persia_n have_v always_o seven_o chief_a prince_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o next_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o these_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n be_v one_o and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o usurp_a magus_n be_v discover_v and_o slay_v and_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v mention_v again_o make_v of_o they_o esther_n 1.14_o now_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o seven_o counselor_n to_o inquire_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n whether_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n verse_n 16._o and_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o thou_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n say_v some_o expositor_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o other_o understand_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o ezra_n can_v gather_v among_o the_o several_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n from_o who_o ezra_n have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o clause_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o will_v free_o contribute_v as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o next_o clause_n be_v add_v with_o the_o free_a will_n offer_v of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n verse_n 18._o and_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n verse_n 22._o and_o salt_n without_o prescribe_v how_o much_o because_o they_o use_v salt_n yea_o perhaps_o much_o salt_n in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n levit._n 2.13_o and_o every_o oblation_n of_o the_o meat_n offering_n shall_v thou_o season_v with_o salt_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o mark_v 9.49_o for_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n and_o withal_o because_o it_o be_v a_o commodity_n not_o so_o costly_a as_o the_o rest_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n appoint_v for_o that_o but_o the_o king_n treasurer_n be_v to_o allow_v they_o as_o much_o salt_n as_o they_o will_v require_v verse_n 26._o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n be_v execute_v speedy_o upon_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v when_o the_o roman_n be_v their_o lord_n john_n 18.31_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n verse_n 27._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o king_n heart_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v ezra_n his_o word_n and_o here_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v again_o in_o the_o original_a book_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hattush_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o hattush_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n mention_v 1._o chron._n 3.20_o verse_n 3._o of_o the_o son_n of_o shechaniah_n of_o the_o son_n of_o pharosh_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n of_o the_o son_n of_o pharosh_n be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v this_o shechaniah_n from_o the_o other_o mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o as_o for_o the_o several_a number_n here_o mention_v of_o those_o that_o go_v with_o ezra_n beside_o such_o as_o be_v express_v by_o name_n they_o make_v one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o six_o to_o wit_n male_n beside_o woman_n verse_n 13._o and_o of_o the_o last_o son_n of_o adonikam_n etc._n etc._n these_o here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o son_n of_o adonikam_n either_o because_o they_o come_v now_o at_o last_o with_o ezra_n out_o of_o babylon_n whereas_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adonikam_n go_v away_o before_o with_o zerubbabel_n chap._n 2.13_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o young_a and_o last_o bear_v son_n of_o adonikam_n verse_n 15._o and_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o river_n that_o run_v to_o ahava_n etc._n etc._n ahava_n be_v itself_o a_o river_n vers_fw-la 21._o then_o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_o there_o at_o the_o river_n ahava_n this_o place_n therefore_o where_o they_o assemble_v together_o as_o the_o first_o place_n for_o their_o randezvous_n from_o all_o part_n be_v where_o either_o euphrates_n or_o some_o other_o river_n and_o the_o river_n ahava_n meet_v together_o as_o indeed_o babylon_n be_v a_o country_n full_a of_o river_n psalm_n 137.1_o by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o they_o abide_v in_o tent_n three_o day_n wait_v to_o see_v whether_o any_o more_o of_o their_o brethren_n will_v come_v thither_o to_o they_o and_o i_o view_v the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o find_v there_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n that_o be_v none_o save_v such_o as_o be_v priest_n no_o levite_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 7.3_o there_o go_v up_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v now_o send_v for_o by_o ezra_n and_o come_v according_o verse_n 16._o then_o send_v i_o for_o eliezer_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n concern_v these_o eleven_o man_n who_o ezra_n choose_v to_o send_v unto_o iddo_n for_o levite_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o nine_o be_v chief_a man_n and_o the_o two_o last_o jarib_n and_o elnathan_n be_v man_n of_o understanding_n may_v well_o i_o conceive_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o first_o nine_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a rank_n and_o dignity_n among_o they_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o family_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o special_a note_n for_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o therefore_o pick_v out_o for_o the_o well_o manage_v that_o great_a business_n that_o they_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n verse_n 47._o and_o i_o send_v they_o with_o commandment_n unto_o iddo_n the_o chief_a at_o the_o place_n casiphia_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v special_a use_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n to_o help_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a business_n of_o his_o journey_n the_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o those_o thing_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o find_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o levite_n among_o those_o that_o be_v go_v up_o with_o he_o he_o dispatch_v certain_a messenger_n to_o a_o place_n call_v casiphia_n where_o he_o know_v there_o
be_v many_o levite_n and_o iddo_n be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n there_o or_o else_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o a_o college_n under_o iddo_n their_o chief_a doctor_n and_o precedent_n to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o certain_a levites_n to_o go_v up_o with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v now_o undertake_v where_o this_o casiphia_n be_v we_o can_v say_v only_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o because_o these_o messenger_n go_v thither_o and_o come_v back_o with_o the_o levite_n and_o nethinims_n which_o iddo_n send_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o few_o day_n for_o ezra_n begin_v his_o journey_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n chap_n 7.9_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n begin_v he_o to_o go_v up_o from_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o river_n ahava_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 21._o then_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o river_n ahava_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o by_o casiphia_n be_v mean_v as_o some_o conceive_v the_o caspian_a mountain_n which_o be_v in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o media_n betwixt_o armenia_n and_o hyrcania_n verse_n 18._o they_o bring_v we_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o son_n of_o mahli_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o levi_n exod._n 6.16.19_o verse_n 20._o also_o of_o the_o nethinim_n who_o david_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o levite_n by_o joshua_n long_o before_o david_n time_n and_o be_v thence_o call_v nethinims_n that_o be_v man_n give_v to_o god_n therefore_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o david_n do_v add_v to_o the_o nethinim_n other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o shall_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v those_o nethinim_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o david_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o because_o though_o joshua_n do_v first_o design_n they_o to_o this_o service_n yet_o david_n do_v confirm_v they_o therein_o and_o perhaps_o give_v some_o special_a order_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o attendance_n verse_n 24._o then_o i_o separate_v twelve_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n sherebiah_n hashabiah_n and_o ten_o of_o their_o brethren_n with_o they_o that_o be_v together_o with_o twelve_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n i_o separate_v twelve_o of_o the_o levite_n sherebiah_n hashabiah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o levite_n above_o mention_v vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o that_o be_v send_v from_o iddo_n and_o these_o be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o care_n of_o take_v charge_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o carry_v they_o from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o the_o prince_n come_v to_o i_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o ezraes_n come_n be_v to_o reform_v such_o abuse_n as_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n some_o of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v best_o affect_v come_v present_o to_o he_o and_o inform_v he_o of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a evil_n tolerate_v among_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o not_o the_o people_n only_o but_o the_o prince_n also_o yea_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n have_v marry_v wife_n of_o those_o idolatrous_a nation_n their_o neighbour_n about_o they_o and_o so_o also_o be_v taint_v by_o that_o mean_n in_o many_o thing_n with_o their_o abomination_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o indeed_o though_o these_o nation_n here_o mention_v the_o canaanite_n moabite_n ammonite_n etc._n etc._n dwell_v far_o from_o babylon_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v jerem._n 25.9_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v and_o take_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o against_o this_o land_n and_o against_o all_o these_o nation_n round_o about_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n since_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v sore_o corrupt_v with_o a_o very_a little_a rest_n as_o exra_n impli_v in_o his_o prayer_n vers_fw-la 8_o 10._o however_o not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o even_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v offend_v herein_o to_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o their_o former_a wife_n mal._n 2.11_o 13._o judah_n have_v profane_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o love_v and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n and_o this_o have_v you_o do_v again_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o tear_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o tear_n of_o their_o first_o wife_n and_o so_o far_o be_v this_o corruption_n spread_v at_o present_a that_o among_o other_o even_o the_o son_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o jozadak_n be_v in_o the_o transgression_n chap._n 10.18_o and_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v find_v that_o have_v strange_a wife_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o jozadak_n verse_n 2._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n have_v be_v chief_a in_o this_o trespass_n that_o be_v they_o which_o shall_v have_v restrain_v the_o people_n from_o this_o wickedness_n have_v have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o have_v be_v bold_a in_o this_o transgression_n and_o ringleader_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 3_o i_o rend_v my_o garment_n and_o my_o mantle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o the_o coat_n that_o be_v gird_v close_o to_o his_o body_n and_o the_o loose_a mantle_n which_o he_o wear_v over_o that_o and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o show_v how_o passionate_o grieve_a and_o offend_v he_o be_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o brethren_n have_v thus_o gross_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o custom_n of_o rend_v their_o garment_n see_v gen._n 37.20_o verse_n 4._o then_o be_v assemble_v unto_o i_o every_o one_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o report_n be_v quick_o carry_v about_o how_o mighty_o ezra_n be_v afflict_v and_o displease_v when_o he_o hear_v how_o his_o brethren_n have_v take_v wife_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n so_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a inhabitant_n that_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v themselves_o afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n come_v present_o in_o to_o he_o partly_o to_o comfort_v he_o and_o partly_o to_o advise_v with_o he_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v the_o rather_o here_o insert_v to_o make_v way_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v add_v yet_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o mighty_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o tiding_n and_o i_o sit_v astonish_v until_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n though_o the_o brethren_n come_v in_o it_o be_v like_a to_o comfort_v he_o yet_o neither_o there_o presence_n nor_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v say_v do_v any_o whit_n move_v he_o but_o till_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_v there_o he_o sit_v among_o they_o like_o one_o that_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o soul_n in_o he_o so_o overwhelm_v he_o be_v with_o grief_n and_o astonishment_n at_o that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o verse_n 5._o have_v rend_v my_o garment_n and_o my_o mantle_n i_o fall_v upon_o my_o knee_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v before_o rend_v my_o garment_n vers_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o sad_a plight_n i_o fall_v down_o upon_o my_o knee_n before_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 6._o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v innumerable_a we_o be_v even_o drown_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o sin_n the_o expression_n be_v much_o like_o that_o psalm_n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o clause_n also_o and_o our_o trespass_n be_v
be_v induce_v to_o say_v that_o either_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o mordecai_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o write_v a_o relation_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o whence_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o ezra_n or_o any_o other_o do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n gather_v those_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o be_v here_o record_v as_o for_o this_o ahasuerus_n in_o who_o reign_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o that_o ahasuerus_n mention_v dan._n 9.10_o to_o wit_n astyages_n the_o father_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n who_o with_o cyrus_n first_o subdue_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n for_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o in_o his_o day_n grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o flourish_a state_n and_o purposely_o no_o doubt_n to_o distinguish_v this_o ahasuerus_n from_o former_a persian_a king_n of_o that_o name_n the_o largeness_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n this_o be_v ahasuerus_n which_o reign_v from_o india_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o expositor_n be_v call_v ahasuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 4.6_o 7._o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o for_o he_o all_o his_o day_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o husband_n of_o esther_n and_o again_o no_o author_n hold_v that_o he_o reign_v above_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n whereas_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o ahasuerus_n be_v express_o mention_v chap._n 3.7_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n therefore_o be_v that_o either_o it_o be_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n because_o by_o other_o historian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v atossa_n which_o sound_v in_o part_n some_o what_o like_o hadassah_n chap._n 2.7_o and_o he_o bring_v up_o hadassah_n that_o be_v esther_n and_o because_o he_o great_o favour_v the_o jew_n as_o we_o see_v ezra_n 6.1_o or_o else_o xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n who_o wife_n other_o historian_n call_v amestris_n not_o much_o unlike_a esther_n or_o else_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la xerxes_n son_n in_o who_o day_n nehemiah_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n neh._n 2.6_o this_o be_v ahasuerus_n which_o reign_v from_o india_n even_o unto_o ethiopia_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n even_o after_o he_o together_o with_o cyrus_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n there_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n dan._n 6.1_o it_o please_v darius_n to_o set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o prince_n which_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o ahasuerus_n seven_o more_o province_n be_v add_v to_o their_o monarchy_n verse_n 2._o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v when_o his_o reign_n be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a a_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v concern_v david_n after_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o war_n with_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n 2._o sam._n 7.1_o when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o ahasuerus_n be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la say_v that_o because_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o father_n xerzes_n be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n therefore_o it_o be_v note_v of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o sit_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n verse_n 4._o when_o he_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o feast_n and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n even_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o one_o continue_a feast_n last_v one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o day_n that_o be_v half_o a_o year_n together_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o so_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o give_v all_o royal_a entertainment_n unto_o the_o several_a prince_n and_o noble_n who_o he_o have_v call_v together_o from_o his_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o province_n in_o which_o time_n some_o come_n in_o one_o month_n and_o some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v as_o might_n bâ—_n bounty_n feast_v and_o all_o other_o pompous_a solemnity_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o great_a riches_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v render_v hereby_o the_o more_o ambitious_a to_o promote_v his_o service_n who_o be_v so_o abundant_o able_a to_o reward_v any_o good_a service_n they_o shall_v do_v he_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o these_o day_n be_v expire_v the_o king_n make_v a_o feast_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o this_o royal_a entertainment_n give_v to_o his_o prince_n and_o noble_n for_o half_a a_o year_n together_o he_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o all_o the_o people_n even_o for_o all_o comer_n both_o small_a and_o great_a for_o seven_o day_n together_o verse_n 6._o the_o bed_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o use_v in_o those_o east_n country_n in_o stead_n of_o table_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o may_v present_o go_v to_o sleep_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o amos_n 6.4_o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v against_o those_o that_o lie_v upon_o bead_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o and_o royal_a wine_n in_o abundance_n that_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o dainty_a wine_n such_o as_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o king_n own_o drink_n verse_n 10._o on_o the_o seven_o day_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n this_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n vers_fw-la 5._o when_o with_o overmuch_o drink_v he_o become_v so_o frolic_a that_o in_o his_o mirth_n he_o forget_v what_o be_v convenient_a and_o be_v more_o guide_v by_o his_o passion_n then_o by_o reason_n than_o he_o send_v for_o vashti_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n intend_v to_o advance_v esther_n verse_n 13._o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o know_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o his_o wise_a counselor_n and_o senator_n who_o be_v man_n well_o read_v in_o the_o history_n the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a time_n and_o that_o know_v well_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n beside_o the_o long_a experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o affair_n in_o their_o own_o day_n be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o advise_v how_o any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n yet_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o magician_n and_o astrologian_n see_v 1_o chron._n 12.32_o for_o so_o be_v the_o king_n manner_n towards_o all_o that_o know_v law_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v this_o heathen_a king_n use_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a counselor_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o next_o unto_o he_o be_v carshena_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o prince_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n which_o see_v the_o king_n face_n that_o be_v which_o be_v his_o seven_o chief_a counselor_n and_o may_v at_o all_o time_n free_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v seldom_o see_v of_o any_o without_o liberty_n grant_v they_o only_o these_o seven_o prince_n have_v always_o free_a access_n to_o he_o concern_v these_o seven_o prince_n of_o persia_n see_v the_o note_n also_o ezra_n 7.10_o verse_n 16._o and_o memucan_n answer_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o usual_o where_o counselor_n of_o state_n be_v to_o give_v their_o advice_n or_o to_o pass_v sentence_n the_o last_o always_o begin_v first_o so_o happy_o it_o be_v here_o for_o memucan_n be_v last_o name_v vers_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o rest_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o memucan_n verse_n 17._o this_o deed_n of_o the_o queen_n shall_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o woman_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v despise_v their_o husband_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o from_o hence_o all_o man_n wife_n will_v infer_v that_o if_o vashti_n stick_v not_o to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n they_o
first_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n chap._n 8.8_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enrage_v at_o it_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o or_o else_o happy_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o second_o edict_n be_v indeed_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n but_o be_v only_o the_o device_n of_o mordecai_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o destroy_v the_o jew_n who_o they_o hate_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o have_v long_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v liberty_n to_o wreak_v their_o teen_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o first_o decree_n now_o herein_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o few_o to_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v that_o god_n strike_v their_o enemy_n with_o such_o terror_n &_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o the_o ruler_n for_o fear_n help_v the_o jew_n vers_fw-la 3._o many_o other_o no_o doubt_n dare_v not_o stir_v and_o those_o that_o have_v with_o great_a confidence_n arm_v themselves_o when_o the_o jew_n assemble_v themselves_o and_o stand_v for_o their_o life_n be_v sudden_o daunt_v and_o so_o easy_o slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v immediate_o more_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o make_v they_o terrible_a to_o their_o enemy_n than_o all_o that_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n have_v do_v verse_n 6._o and_o in_o shushan_n the_o palace_n the_o jew_n slay_v and_o destroy_v five_o hundred_o man_n it_o be_v above_o all_o strange_a that_o in_o shushan_n the_o city_n royal_a call_v here_o shushan_n the_o palace_n where_o the_o king_n favour_n to_o mordecai_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v unknown_a there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o find_v that_o will_v obstinate_o undertake_v the_o massacre_a of_o the_o jew_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o first_o decree_n chap._n 3.13_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o second_o decree_n chap._n 8.10.11_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o their_o enemy_n that_o shall_v set_v upon_o they_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v harden_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v they_o do_v usual_o thus_o violent_o rush_v upon_o their_o own_o ruin_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v and_o second_o that_o in_o likelihood_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o haman_n that_o be_v enrage_v with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o the_o sudden_a preferment_n of_o mordecai_n be_v mutinous_o incline_v and_o ready_a enough_o therefore_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o attempt_n by_o haman_n ten_o son_n that_o be_v ringleader_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o by_o their_o death_n be_v evident_a verse_n 10._o the_o ten_o son_n of_o haman_n the_o son_n of_o hammedatha_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n slay_v they_o to_o wit_n those_o before_o mention_v by_o name_n in_o the_o three_o forego_v verse_n for_o by_o haman_n boast_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o child_n chap._n 5.11_o and_o haman_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o child_n it_o may_v seem_v he_o have_v more_o beside_o these_o how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n of_o esther_n we_o may_v see_v chap._n 16.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o decree_n by_o warrant_n whereof_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o slay_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v that_o not_o haman_n only_o but_o also_o all_o his_o family_n with_o he_o be_v then_o hang_v already_o but_o on_o the_o spoil_n lay_v they_o not_o their_o hand_n though_o by_o the_o king_n decree_n they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o chap._n 8.11_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o for_o a_o prey_n and_o that_o because_o they_o will_v hereby_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o enrich_n of_o themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o they_o have_v slay_v but_o only_o at_o their_o own_o necessary_a and_o just_a defence_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v slay_v any_o one_o causelesse_o only_a to_o get_v his_o estate_n verse_n 11._o on_o that_o day_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o shushan_n the_o palace_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n the_o report_n of_o this_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o city_n be_v soon_o bring_v unto_o the_o king_n perhaps_o by_o some_o that_o will_v willing_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o king_n wrath_n against_o the_o jew_n verse_n 13._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o shushan_n to_o do_v to_o morrow_n also_o according_a to_o this_o day_n decree_n to_o wit_n by_o slay_v those_o who_o this_o day_n set_v upon_o the_o jew_n but_o escape_v their_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o they_o as_o these_o five_o hundred_o be_v and_o this_o no_o doubt_n she_o desire_v as_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o at_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v else_o afterward_o be_v disturb_v by_o these_o that_o be_v now_o for_o the_o present_a escape_v and_o let_v haman_n ten_o son_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o gallow_n that_o be_v let_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o these_o son_n of_o haman_n who_o be_v this_o day_n slay_v with_o other_o be_v for_o their_o great_a reproach_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o hang_v upon_o the_o gallow_n whereon_o their_o father_n be_v before_o hang_v verse_n 16._o but_o they_o lay_v not_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o prey_n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 17._o on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o other_o jew_n that_o live_v not_o at_o shushan_n slay_v their_o enemy_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n and_o then_o rest_v and_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o feast_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n whereas_o the_o jew_n at_o shushan_n slay_v their_o enemy_n both_o on_o the_o 13_o and_z 14_o day_n and_o so_o keep_v not_o their_o day_n of_o feast_v till_o the_o fifteen_o day_n verse_n 20._o and_o mordecai_n write_v these_o thing_n and_o send_v letter_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o writing_n and_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o keep_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n he_o write_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o annual_a festivity_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v more_o general_o that_o mordecai_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v this_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n verse_n 21._o to_o establish_v this_o among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n and_o the_o fifteen_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n the_o country_n jew_n rest_v from_o slay_v their_o enemy_n and_o those_o in_o shushan_n not_o till_o the_o fifteen_o and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o welfare_n but_o be_v not_o this_o unlawful_a like_o that_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n 1._o king_n 12.33_o i_o answer_v no_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a ordinance_n for_o civil_a respect_n and_o not_o any_o addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n verse_n 22._o day_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n and_o of_o send_v portion_n one_o to_o another_o and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o their_o custom_n be_v in_o all_o their_o solemn_a festivity_n neh._n 8.10_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o send_v portion_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o therefore_o for_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o which_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n be_v add_v because_o of_o those_o thing_n relate_v in_o these_o letter_n concern_v the_o danger_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o that_o danger_n which_o move_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n some_o of_o they_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n in_o their_o several_a dwelling_n as_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o enemy_n to_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n and_o the_o second_o decree_n likewise_o wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o
deborah_n set_v forth_o the_o war_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o israelite_n city_n by_o this_o expression_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n but_o withal_o it_o may_v also_o imply_v the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o make_v inroad_n into_o their_o land_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o many_o time_n come_v up_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o their_o city_n be_v there_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n see_v among_o forty_o thousand_o in_o israel_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o arm_n among_o they_o the_o enemy_n wherever_o they_o prevail_v disarm_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o be_v able_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o or_o rather_o because_o we_o see_v not_o but_o baraks_n troop_n be_v arm_v for_o war_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o quell_v that_o not_o a_o man_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n dare_v take_v up_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n against_o they_o according_a to_o that_o levit._fw-la 26.36_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a of_o you_o i_o will_v send_v a_o faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v flee_v as_o flee_v from_o a_o sword_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v when_o none_o pursue_v verse_n 9_o my_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v i_o can_v but_o high_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o hazard_v themselves_o in_o this_o war_n against_o jabin_n as_o any_o of_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o to_o undergo_v the_o same_o travel_n and_o hardness_n together_o with_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o in_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o extol_v first_o because_o such_o man_n have_v usual_o the_o fair_a estate_n and_o for_o they_o therefore_o to_o hazard_v all_o they_o enjoy_v in_o rise_v up_o with_o deborah_n against_o this_o great_a tyrant_n as_o willing_o as_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n that_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n to_o lose_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v high_o honour_v second_o because_o man_n that_o have_v be_v former_o employ_v in_o office_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o man_n usual_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o war_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o singular_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n that_o make_v they_o lay_v by_o their_o gown_n to_o gird_v on_o a_o sword_n three_o because_o such_o man_n be_v usual_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o greatness_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o rare_a thing_n for_o such_o to_o stoop_v to_o join_v with_o mean_a man_n yea_o to_o put_v too_o their_o help_a hand_n among_o the_o mean_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o fourthly_a because_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o such_o rank_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o mean_a sort_n to_o come_v flock_v in_o to_o the_o service_n verse_n 10._o speak_v you_o that_o ride_v on_o white_a ass_n you_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v let_v all_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o honour_n and_o eminency_n above_o other_o that_o use_v to_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o white_a ass_n all_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o travel_n on_o foot_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o let_v they_o all_o in_o their_o several_a place_n speak_v of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o people_n ride_v on_o ass_n it_o seem_v be_v a_o note_n of_o great_a and_o honourable_a person_n in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v of_o jair_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v thirty_o son_n that_o ride_v on_o thirty_o asse-colt_n and_o they_o have_v thirty_o city_n chap._n 10.40_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o abdon_n who_o be_v another_o of_o the_o judge_n chap._n 12.14_o that_o he_o have_v forty_o son_n and_o thirty_o nephew_n that_o ride_v on_o threescore_o and_o ten_o asse-colt_n and_o unless_o by_o white_a ass_n here_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o slick_a and_o goodly_a ass_n it_o seem_v that_o white_a ass_n be_v principal_o use_v by_o such_o person_n and_o though_o the_o most_o expositor_n limit_v this_o first_o clause_n to_o merchant_n who_o they_o say_v use_v to_o ride_v on_o white_a ass_n yet_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v better_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o man_n of_o eminency_n that_o use_v to_o ride_v in_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n be_v mean_v their_o judge_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o by_o those_o that_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n be_v mean_v the_o mean_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o deborah_n stir_v up_o these_o man_n under_o these_o expression_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n be_v to_o intimate_v the_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o speak_v with_o joy_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n because_o whereas_o former_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o land_n be_v pester_v with_o cutthroat_n soldier_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o stir_v in_o safety_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o all_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n stop_v up_o the_o sword_n have_v silence_v the_o law_n now_o the_o judge_n may_v sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o former_o the_o great_a one_o might_n now_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o their_o white_a ass_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a manner_n which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o and_o the_o common_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v now_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o travel_v about_o their_o business_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o without_o fear_n verse_n 11._o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o archer_n in_o the_o place_n of_o draw_v water_n there_o shall_v they_o rehearse_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o follow_v barak_n and_o fight_v against_o sisera_n and_o his_o archer_n at_o the_o river_n kishon_n see_v chap._n 4.7_o and_o i_o will_v draw_v unto_o thou_o unto_o the_o river_n kishon_n sisera_n the_o captain_n of_o jabins_n army_n with_o his_o chariot_n and_o his_o multitude_n but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v slay_v or_o take_v captive_n by_o the_o enemy_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o at_o the_o place_n of_o draw_v water_n fountain_n &_o well_n of_o water_n be_v rare_a in_o those_o dry_a country_n &_o of_o great_a esteem_n they_o go_v in_o many_o place_n far_o to_o fetch_v water_n here_o therefore_o the_o canaanite_n use_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o so_o that_o no_o soon_o can_v the_o poor_a people_n come_v thither_o but_o present_o the_o canaanites_n with_o a_o great_a outcry_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o arrow_n come_v present_o sing_v about_o their_o ear_n and_o oft_o strike_v they_o dead_a for_o both_o these_o may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o archer_n but_o now_o say_v deborah_n these_o poor_a wretch_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o danger_n may_v go_v free_o to_o those_o place_n and_o there_o declare_v the_o righteous_a act_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v these_o their_o enemy_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n hereby_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v first_o their_o freedom_n to_o go_v forth_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n within_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n coop_v up_o before_o second_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o gate_n as_o place_n of_o judicature_n from_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v before_o there_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n now_o there_o be_v law_n and_o judgement_n there_o three_o their_o return_v to_o the_o city_n that_o be_v thence_o banish_v or_o flee_v and_o the_o country_n people_n resort_v thither_o upon_o their_o several_a occasion_n verse_n 12._o awake_v awake_a deborah_n utter_v a_o song_n this_o expression_n deborah_n use_v only_o to_o imply_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o which_o require_v that_o she_o shall_v rouse_v up_o herself_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o with_o all_o her_o might_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o soul_n arise_v barak_n and_o lead_v
thy_o captivity_n captive_a thou_o son_n of_o abinoam_n that_o be_v lead_v they_o in_o triumph_n for_o though_o the_o life_n of_o the_o canaanites_n may_v not_o be_v spare_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n before_o they_o be_v slay_v &_o beside_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v now_o take_v prisoner_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o slave_n verse_n 13._o then_o he_o make_v he_o that_o remain_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o noble_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n cause_v the_o poor_a despise_a remainder_n of_o his_o people_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o noble_a and_o mighty_a adversary_n verse_n 14._o out_o of_o ephraim_n be_v there_o a_o root_n of_o they_o against_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n here_o deborah_n commend_v those_o tribe_n from_o who_o there_o come_v any_o considerable_a party_n to_o barak_n to_o help_v they_o against_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n as_o first_o she_o begin_v with_o ephraim_n and_o in_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o tribe_n she_o use_v this_o expression_n out_o of_o ephraim_n be_v there_o a_o root_n of_o they_o against_o amalek_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o amalek_n be_v here_o name_v because_o it_o seem_v the_o amalekite_n come_v out_o to_o help_n jabin_n and_o sisera_n against_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o amalekite_v border_v upon_o the_o canaanite_n and_o indeed_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v often_o join_v together_o as_o numb_a 14.25_o now_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 43._o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v there_o before_o and_o you_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n â—5_n then_o the_o amalekite_n come_v down_o and_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o hill_n and_o smite_v they_o etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o amalekite_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o aid_v the_o canaanite_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v now_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o amalek_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o enemy_n against_o who_o they_o fight_v though_o the_o war_n be_v make_v against_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o amalekite_v send_v some_o few_o force_n from_o they_o and_o perhaps_o too_o because_o the_o ephraimite_n be_v near_o to_o the_o amalekite_n than_o those_o of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o baraks_n army_n do_v consist_v it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o those_o of_o ephraim_n that_o arm_a themselves_o for_o this_o war_n be_v assign_v of_o barak_n to_o the_o service_n of_o go_v out_o against_o the_o amalekite_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o come_v to_o join_v their_o force_n with_o those_o of_o jabin_n while_o he_o with_o his_o army_n go_v against_o sisera_n and_o 2._o for_o those_o word_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o they_o out_o of_o ephraim_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o they_o against_o amalek_n that_o phrase_n i_o conceive_v be_v either_o use_v i._o because_o this_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o israelite_n against_o jabin_n do_v first_o spring_v up_o from_o ephraim_n to_o wit_n in_o deborah_n who_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n chap._n 4.5_o and_o some_o of_o her_o neighbour_a ephraimite_n that_o go_v out_o with_o she_o or_o ii_o with_o reference_n to_o joshuahs_n fight_v against_o amalek_n when_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o joshuahs_n zeal_n against_o amalek_n in_o his_o brethren_n the_o ephraimite_n which_o now_o spring_v up_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o their_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n against_o the_o amalekite_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o arm_n to_o help_n jabin_n or_o iii_o to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o this_o tribe_n one_o root_n among_o many_o that_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o help_v barak_n in_o this_o notable_a attempt_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stain_n to_o that_o tribe_n in_o general_a so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n that_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o business_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o backwardness_n of_o their_o brethren_n do_v not_o discourage_v they_o second_o there_o be_v many_o also_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n that_o border_v upon_o ephraim_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v after_o thou_o benjamin_n among_o thy_o people_n the_o drift_n whereof_o be_v i_o conceive_v to_o note_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n come_v in_o more_o free_o than_o those_o of_o ephraim_n there_o be_v but_o a_o root_n of_o ephraim_n but_o benjamin_n come_v in_o with_o good_a number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o again_o the_o benjamite_n come_v first_o in_o and_o then_o some_o of_o the_o ephraimite_n that_o follow_v their_o example_n come_v in_o also_o and_o join_v with_o they_o yea_o if_o we_o conceive_v which_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o these_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o benjamin_n be_v design_v by_o barak_n to_o go_v against_o the_o amalekite_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o come_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o jabin_n then_o be_v this_o expression_n most_o fit_a from_o ephraim_n there_o be_v a_o root_n against_o amalek_n after_o thou_o o_o benjamin_n among_o thy_o people_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n lay_v near_o to_o the_o amalekite_n and_o so_o the_o ephraimite_n come_v in_o after_o and_o join_v with_o they_o to_o go_v against_o amalek_n three_o there_o be_v some_o also_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n out_o of_o machir_n come_v down_o governor_n machir_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o manasseh_n and_o so_o by_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n be_v common_o mean_v the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n see_v josh_n 13.31_o but_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n that_o be_v seat_v within_o jordan_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o yea_o of_o their_o governor_n come_v down_o to_o help_n barak_n against_o their_o great_a oppressor_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o deborah_n complain_v of_o the_o other_o half_a of_o manasseh_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o gilead_n without_o jordan_n that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v hazard_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n gilead_n say_v she_o abode_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o fourthly_a out_o of_o zebulun_n they_o come_v in_o so_o unanimous_o that_o even_o their_o doctor_n and_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n and_o other_o that_o be_v better_o at_o their_o pen_n then_o their_o sword_n come_v yet_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o out_o of_o zebulun_n they_o that_o handle_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o issachar_n be_v with_o deborah_n even_o issachar_n and_o also_o barak_n he_o be_v send_v on_o foot_n into_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o indeed_o the_o common_a people_n too_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n do_v ready_o come_v in_o to_o deborah_n together_o with_o barak_n their_o commander_n in_o chief_a with_o who_o he_o go_v on_o foot_n into_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n by_o mount_n tabor_n where_o the_o river_n kishon_n run_v chap._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o barak_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o issachar_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o also_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v any_o trouble_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o any_o danger_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o cause_n serve_v on_o foot_n and_o that_o in_o the_o valley_n a_o place_n of_o great_a advantage_n for_o sisera_n that_o come_v against_o they_o with_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n there_o be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n this_o clause_n with_o a_o very_a little_a alteration_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n there_o be_v great_a search_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o both_o place_n by_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o reubenites_n divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o brethren_n that_o have_v combine_v together_o against_o that_o proud_a tyrant_n that_o have_v so_o cruel_o oppress_v they_o in_o that_o they_o stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o join_v to_o help_v they_o or_o else_o rather_o the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o the_o reubenites_n whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o send_v any_o aid_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o that_o just_a war_n of_o they_o against_o the_o canaanite_n though_o some_o be_v for_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o yoke_n of_o jabin_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o
his_o gross_a sin_n he_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o wicked_a profane_a man_n who_o god_n esteem_v his_o enemy_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o david_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o walk_v strict_o with_o god_n as_o david_n have_v do_v and_o of_o all_o such_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n as_o david_n have_v hitherto_o walk_v in_o what_o may_v they_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n of_o who_o samuel_n promise_v such_o great_a matter_n do_v saul_n ever_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o why_o then_o be_v saul_n cast_v off_o and_o he_o anoint_v in_o his_o room_n but_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o make_v such_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o seem_v so_o zealous_a of_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o so_o bad_a as_o they_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hear_n and_o pray_v so_o much_o etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a and_o profane_a wretch_n be_v like_a to_o descant_v upon_o these_o sin_n of_o david_n and_o so_o to_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o where_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o add_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n tell_v david_n here_o that_o the_o child_n he_o have_v beget_v of_o the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n shall_v die_v because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o regard_n a_o benefit_n both_o to_o david_n and_o bathsheba_n that_o this_o child_n die_v so_o do_v god_n temper_v his_o displeasure_n with_o goodness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o this_o child_n have_v live_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o yet_o consider_v the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n therein_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o cause_v david_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n verse_n 16._o david_n therefore_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v sure_o die_v yet_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o this_o be_v threaten_v conditional_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o tear_n and_o repentance_n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v reverse_v as_o be_v afterward_o that_o of_o hezekiah_n his_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ninivites_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o child_n die_v that_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o fall_v sick_a or_o as_o many_o take_v it_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o we_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n than_o the_o child_n die_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a david_n cheer_v up_o himself_o we_o see_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o child_n salvation_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n vers_fw-la 23._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o verse_n 20._o then_o david_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o wash_v and_o anoint_a himself_o and_o change_v his_o apparel_n and_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o law_n num._n 10.14_o that_o when_o one_o die_v in_o a_o tent_n all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o tent_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n yet_o david_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o infant_n wash_v himself_o and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n either_o therefore_o this_o law_n when_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o house_n be_v understand_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o room_n where_o the_o party_n die_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a house_n or_o else_o the_o child_n die_v not_o in_o the_o same_o house_n wherein_o david_n be_v but_o in_o some_o other_o house_n not_o far_o from_o david_n palace_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v conceive_v why_o david_n his_o conscience_n be_v now_o awaken_v be_v so_o eager_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o house_n to_o wit_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n for_o give_v he_o assurance_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o for_o enable_v he_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v further_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o mercy_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o remain_a correction_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v he_o with_o at_o least_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v he_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o his_o good_a however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o so_o eager_a he_o be_v upon_o these_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o though_o he_o have_v fast_v all_o the_o time_n the_o child_n lie_v sick_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v first_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o ark_n but_o when_o once_o he_o have_v be_v there_o and_o have_v there_o worship_v the_o lord_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o when_o he_o require_v they_o set_v bread_n before_o he_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v verse_n 24._o and_o david_n comfort_v bathsheba_n his_o wife_n both_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o child_n and_o concern_v her_o adultery_n with_o david_n for_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o be_v also_o at_o present_a much_o afflict_v upon_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o indeed_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o bathsheba_n be_v so_o far_o trouble_v about_o it_o that_o she_o question_v whether_o she_o may_v as_o yet_o safe_o live_v as_o a_o wife_n with_o david_n till_o he_o comfort_v she_o and_o satisfy_v she_o herein_o which_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o david_n comfort_v bathsheba_n his_o wife_n and_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o lay_v with_o she_o and_o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n solomon_n which_o signify_v peaceable_a and_o it_o be_v by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n that_o david_n give_v his_o newborn_a son_n this_o name_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o chron._n 2d_o 9_o where_o david_n tell_v solomon_n how_o he_o have_v herein_o receive_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n behold_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o for_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v solomon_n and_o i_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n unto_o israel_n where_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n be_v also_o express_v because_o of_o the_o great_a peace_n the_o israelite_n shall_v enjoy_v under_o his_o reign_n therefore_o be_v his_o name_n call_v solomon_n that_o be_v peaceable_a and_o herein_o be_v solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v style_v isaiah_n 9.6_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o partly_o because_o his_o subject_n do_v even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n enjoy_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o peace_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n yea_o and_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o perfect_a and_o solid_a peace_n unto_o all_o eternity_n verse_n 25._o and_o he_o send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jedidiah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n to_o david_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v not_o solomon_n only_o but_o also_o jedidiah_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o god_n singular_a love_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n cheer_n david_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o have_v humble_v he_o nathan_n it_o be_v that_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o former_a child_n bear_v of_o bathsheba_n shall_v sure_o die_v and_o by_o nathan_n now_o the_o lord_n assure_v he_o concern_v this_o child_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v jedidiah_n that_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o herein_o also_o be_v solomon_n a_o
type_n of_o christ_n matth._n 3.17_o and_o so_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v verse_n 26._o and_o joab_n fight_v against_o râ—bbah_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o take_v the_o royal_a city_n rabbah_n it_o seem_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o city_n join_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v both_o the_o royal_a city_n because_o there_o the_o king_n have_v his_o palace_n and_o the_o city_n of_o water_n because_o it_o be_v environ_v with_o water_n or_o at_o least_o lay_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o some_o river_n as_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 27._o i_o have_v fight_v against_o rabbah_n and_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o water_n now_o joab_n have_v continue_v almost_o a_o year_n in_o besiege_v this_o city_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n give_v he_o no_o better_a success_n abroad_o david_n have_v so_o displease_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n at_o home_n at_o length_n he_o take_v this_o royal_a city_n or_o city_n of_o water_n and_o know_v that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o now_o long_o hold_v out_o because_o this_o be_v far_o the_o strong_a piece_n and_o the_o other_o depend_v upon_o this_o and_o have_v happy_o their_o water_n from_o this_o which_o be_v now_o cut_v off_o he_o therefore_o send_v to_o david_n to_o come_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o take_v the_o city_n verse_n 29._o and_o david_n gather_v all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o go_v to_o rabbah_n and_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o take_v it_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o david_n shall_v go_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammonite_n only_o to_o take_v a_o city_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v already_o and_o which_o they_o be_v afraid_a will_v be_v win_v before_o he_o come_v and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o david_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o take_v the_o city_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v natural_o vainglorious_a and_o too_o much_o transport_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o have_v their_o name_n famous_a and_o renown_a and_o second_o there_o may_v be_v other_o occasion_n of_o david_n go_v thither_o as_o for_o the_o prosecute_n of_o their_o conquest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o for_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o have_v with_o such_o scorn_n abuse_v his_o ambassador_n and_o that_o joab_n know_v this_o do_v advise_v he_o only_o the_o rather_o to_o hasten_v his_o come_n thither_o that_o the_o city_n may_v be_v take_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n verse_n 30._o and_o he_o take_v the_o king_n crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod_a 25.39_o which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pound_n weight_n but_o the_o common_a talon_n some_o say_v be_v but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o wit_n sixty_o pound_n weight_n and_o so_o much_o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o this_o crown_n weigh_v and_o if_o so_o doubtless_o it_o be_v too_o massy_a to_o be_v usual_o wear_v rather_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o state_n which_o be_v only_o set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n or_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n in_o some_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o so_o happy_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o their_o king_n head_n and_o then_o take_v off_o and_o set_v upon_o david_n to_o show_v that_o now_o the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v transfer_v from_o he_o to_o david_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o brother_n of_o this_o king_n the_o son_n of_o nahush_fw-mi succour_v david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n chap._n 17.27.28_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o hanun_n be_v now_o either_o depose_v or_o put_v to_o death_n by_o david_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v governor_n of_o rabbah_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o show_v such_o respect_n to_o david_n in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n verse_n 31._o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o people_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o put_v they_o under_o saw_n and_o under_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o under_o axe_n of_o iron_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o brick-kiln_n thus_o severe_o david_n punish_v they_o whether_o by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n or_o otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v because_o they_o have_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n so_o shameful_o abuse_v david_n messenger_n withal_o have_v perhaps_o respect_v to_o their_o inhuman_a idolatry_n in_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n which_o be_v their_o idol_n 1._o king_n 11.7_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o that_o only_a the_o principal_a ringleader_n in_o that_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o david_n messenger_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n against_o he_o be_v thus_o punish_v chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o absalom_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v a_o fair_a sister_n who_o name_n be_v tamar_n and_o amnon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n love_v she_o tamar_n be_v amnons_n sister_n as_o well_o as_o absaloms_n for_o they_o be_v all_o david_n child_n but_o she_o be_v call_v peculiarly_a absaloms_n sister_n because_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o both_o absalon_n and_o tamar_n be_v bear_v to_o david_n of_o his_o wife_n maacha_n the_o daughter_n of_o talmai_n king_n of_o geshur_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o much_o sorrow_n david_n have_v in_o both_o these_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a king_n the_o incestuous_a rape_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unnatural_a rebellion_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o fair_a evidence_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o his_o match_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o wife_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n verse_n 2._o for_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o amnon_n think_v it_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o she_o that_o be_v be_v a_o virgin_n and_o so_o strict_o keep_v and_o look_v to_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o he_o ever_o to_o get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n with_o she_o verse_n 4._o why_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o jonadab_n wonder_v that_o amnon_n shall_v so_o droop_v and_o pine_v away_o as_o he_o do_v amplify_v his_o wonder_n from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o think_v the_o happiness_n of_o be_v the_o king_n son_n may_v easy_o over-weigh_a any_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n he_o can_v possible_o pretend_v and_o second_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o which_o he_o can_v desire_v which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v why_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v the_o king_n son_n thou_o may_v command_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o vex_v and_o afflict_v thyself_o and_o amnon_n say_v i_o love_v tamar_n my_o brother_n absaloms_n sister_n he_o call_v she_o here_o not_o his_o sister_n but_o absaloms_n thereby_o seek_v to_o palliate_v or_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n in_o lust_a after_o she_o by_o intimate_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n only_o by_o the_o half-bloud_n and_o not_o his_o sister_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v absaloms_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o call_v she_o his_o sister_n the_o better_a to_o hide_v his_o purpose_n from_o his_o father_n vers_n 6._o amnon_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v tamar_n my_o sister_n come_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o see_v he_o no_o soon_o do_v amnon_n pretend_v himself_o sick_a but_o present_o his_o father_n come_v to_o see_v he_o no_o doubt_v his_o late_a lose_n of_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v by_o bathsheba_n make_v he_o the_o more_o fearful_a of_o his_o lose_v this_o son_n too_o and_o be_v also_o his_o elder_a son_n he_o can_v not_o but_o lay_v it_o the_o more_o to_o heart_n and_o yet_o how_o well_o have_v it_o be_v for_o david_n if_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a indeed_o yea_o sick_a unto_o death_n consider_v how_o much_o better_a sorrow_n he_o immediate_o bring_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o unnatural_a villainy_n of_o he_o in_o
do_v advise_v upon_o or_o determine_v nothing_o thou_o do_v attempt_v or_o accomplish_v but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o i_o yea_o thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v full_o that_o which_o david_n acknowledge_v concern_v himself_o psalm_n 139.2_o 3._o thou_o know_v my_o down_n sit_v and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n verse_n 29._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o year_n such_o thing_n as_o grow_v of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o you_o have_v be_v hinder_v from_o sow_v and_o plant_v this_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o have_v invade_v your_o land_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sow_v nor_o plant_v the_o next_o year_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n year_n the_o year_n of_o the_o land_n rest_n or_o because_o the_o assyrian_n leave_v not_o the_o country_n till_o seed_v time_n be_v past_a yet_o there_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a that_o shall_v grow_v of_o itself_o of_o the_o scatter_a seed_n of_o corn_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o hereby_o some_o infer_v that_o the_o assyrian_n continue_v a_o time_n in_o the_o land_n even_o after_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o hezekiah_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n at_o least_o till_o the_o seed_n time_n of_o the_o second_o year_n be_v pass_v and_o a_o very_a miraculous_a passage_n this_o be_v that_o for_o three_o year_n they_o shall_v live_v of_o that_o which_o grow_v of_o itself_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v that_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o the_o assyrian_n have_v leave_v the_o land_n we_o see_v the_o like_a exod._n 3.12_o and_o he_o say_v certain_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 30._o and_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v yet_o again_o take_v root_n downward_o etc._n etc._n because_o though_o they_o shall_v at_o present_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o assyrian_n they_o may_v fear_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o poor_a number_n their_o nation_n will_v never_o be_v able_a long_o to_o subsist_v this_o promise_n be_v add_v concern_v future_a time_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o which_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v like_o a_o thrive_a flourish_a tree_n grow_v and_o prosper_v and_o replenish_v the_o land_n again_o as_o in_o former_a time_n verse_n 31._o for_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o remnant_n and_o they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v that_o poor_a remnant_n that_o now_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o thence_o the_o enemy_n be_v flee_v and_o shall_v again_o replenish_v the_o land_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v do_v this_o the_o lord_n zeal_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o fervent_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o enemy_n shall_v move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o however_o his_o people_n have_v deserve_v no_o such_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n verse_n 32._o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o rabshake_v come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a army_n chap._n 18.17_o if_o he_o remove_v his_o army_n thence_o when_o he_o go_v to_o sennacherib_n to_o libnah_n vers_fw-la 8._o which_o perhaps_o he_o do_v have_v hear_v of_o the_o ethiopian_a that_o be_v come_v against_o they_o than_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v clear_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o threaten_a letter_n he_o have_v send_v he_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o lay_v siege_n unto_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o the_o army_n of_o rabshakeh_n lay_v still_o before_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v that_o though_o the_o army_n of_o rabshakeh_n have_v block_v up_o jerusalem_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n who_o be_v happy_o go_v against_o the_o egyptian_a and_o ethiopian_a army_n intend_v then_o with_o their_o joint_a force_n to_o assault_n jerusalem_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o cast_v a_o bank_n against_o it_o but_o shall_v return_v the_o way_n he_o come_v which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v vers_fw-la 35._o as_o be_v former_o prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 14.25_o i_o will_v break_v the_o assyrian_a in_o my_o land_n and_o upon_o my_o mountain_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n then_o shall_v his_o yoke_n depart_v from_o off_o they_o and_o his_o burden_n depart_v from_o off_o their_o shoulder_n verse_n 34._o for_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o of_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o throne_n which_o have_v respect_n chief_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n verse_n 35._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o night_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o very_a night_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v send_v this_o message_n to_o hezekiah_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o night_n when_o the_o lord_n perform_v this_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o among_o other_o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o camp_n perhaps_o even_o rabshakeh_a among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v late_o belch_v forth_o such_o execrable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2._o chron._n 32.21_o and_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o the_o leader_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o so_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n depart_v etc._n etc._n with_o shame_n of_o face_n 2._o chron._n 32.21_o so_o he_o return_v with_o shame_n of_o face_n to_o his_o own_o land_n etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o tobit_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o in_o a_o rage_n slay_v many_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o nineveh_n tobit_n 1.18_o but_o of_o this_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n verse_n 37._o and_o esarhaddon_a his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n send_v new_a troop_n out_o of_o syria_n into_o samaria_n to_o fortify_v the_o colony_n therein_o plant_v by_o his_o grandfather_n shalmaneser_n ezra_n 4.2_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n be_v hezekiah_n sick_a unto_o death_n that_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o slaughter_n make_v in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n by_o the_o angel_n relate_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o indeed_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o hezekiah_n sicken_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o sennacherib_n invade_v judea_n chap._n 18.13_o now_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n do_v sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v up_o against_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n and_o take_v they_o for_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n chapter_n 18.2_o now_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v he_o of_o live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o vers_n 6._o and_o withal_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o fall_v not_o sick_a before_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n because_o not_o long_o before_o that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v those_o blasphemous_a letter_n from_o sennacherib_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 19.14_o though_o he_o be_v new_o deliver_v from_o so_o great_a fear_n yet_o partly_o for_o the_o further_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o partly_o to_o render_v he_o yet_o better_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o ensue_a miracle_n god_n be_v please_v to_o visit_v he_o with_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v thy_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v set_v in_o
order_n before_o thy_o death_n hezekiah_n have_v not_o yet_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o manasseh_n be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o this_o as_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a thing_n which_o isaiah_n have_v respect_n to_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v advise_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v requisite_a concern_v his_o successor_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v that_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o recovery_n for_o thou_o unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o deliver_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o understand_v the_o lord_n purposely_o or_o else_o where_o conceal_v this_o part_n of_o his_o will_n that_o hezekiah_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n take_v it_o for_o a_o conditional_a threaten_n and_o not_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v absolute_o determine_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n herein_o verse_n 2._o then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o because_o that_o wall_n be_v towards_o the_o temple_n or_o rather_o to_o hide_v his_o tear_n and_o that_o be_v thereby_o the_o free_a from_o distraction_n he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v forth_o his_o request_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o he_o now_o turn_v as_o to_o his_o only_a hope_n and_o comfort_n verse_n 3._o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o love_n of_o life_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n and_o which_o grace_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o overmaster_v even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n terrible_a to_o hezekiah_n as_o first_o because_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8.25_o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v to_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o god_n at_o the_o give_v of_o that_o promise_n second_o because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n lest_o upon_o his_o death_n religion_n will_v go_v to_o wrack_v again_o lest_o the_o reformation_n new_o begin_v will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n will_v quick_o be_v overgrow_v with_o superstition_n again_o three_o because_o he_o see_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o forward_o enough_o to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o his_o suppress_v their_o high_a place_n altar_n and_o idol_n will_v be_v now_o much_o more_o bold_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o sudden_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o fourthly_a especial_o because_o his_o own_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n herald_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n mean_v to_o hew_v he_o down_o in_o displeasure_n doubtless_o in_o these_o regard_v the_o heart_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n as_o himself_o afterward_o express_v in_o his_o song_n isa_n 38.10_o 14._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o his_o prayer_n he_o plead_v his_o integrity_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n not_o by_o way_n of_o expostulation_n or_o plead_v his_o merit_n but_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n against_o these_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o may_v by_o this_o argument_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o mercy_n verse_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a city_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o many_o hold_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v zion_n another_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a call_v jebus_n or_o salem_n and_o a_o three_o that_o which_o lie_v betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o join_v they_o together_o and_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a city_n the_o same_o where_fw-mi huldah_fw-mi the_o prophetess_n dwell_v chap._n 22.14_o for_o so_o some_o read_v that_o place_n she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o before_o the_o prophet_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n into_o the_o middle_a city_n the_o lord_n send_v he_o back_o to_o hezekiah_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o recovery_n but_o because_o the_o text_n seem_v most_o plain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o speedy_a send_v back_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n of_o the_o king_n house_n he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o king_n this_o translation_n be_v just_o put_v into_o the_o text_n of_o our_o bibles_n as_o the_o best_a and_o this_o middle_a court_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n within_o the_o porch_n 1._o king_n 7.8_o verse_n 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o send_v to_o hezekiah_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o lord_n style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n because_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o continue_a succession_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v good_a to_o hezekiah_n who_o shall_v now_o live_v to_o have_v a_o heir_n to_o succeed_v he_o even_o as_o in_o former_a time_n to_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v to_o the_o israelite_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o use_v to_o style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n on_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o recovery_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sweeten_v the_o tiding_n of_o his_o recovery_n since_o nothing_o can_v more_o glad_a his_o heart_n then_o to_o heaâ—e_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o shall_v yet_o again_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n verse_n 6._o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n though_o sennacherib_n be_v return_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o first_o there_o may_v be_v some_o garrison_n leave_v behind_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o city_n he_o have_v take_v and_o second_o just_a cause_n have_v hezekiah_n to_o fear_v that_o have_v reinforce_v his_o army_n he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o endeavour_v to_o wipe_v of_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o present_a flight_n and_o to_o remove_v those_o fear_n the_o lord_n assure_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v so_o he_o will_v still_o deliver_v both_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_a verse_n 7._o and_o isaiah_n say_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o dry_a fig_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o mass_n make_v of_o dry_a fig_n both_o the_o boil_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v in_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o fig_n appoint_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o boil_n which_o be_v